Bismillah [IslamCity] MERCY OF ALLAH TIBARAK O TAALA!
Mercy of Allah: A lecture by Shaykh Zulfiqar Ahmad (db) Mercy in Creation Hadith Qudsi says that Allah said, I was a hidden treasure, and I wished that I be recognized, and this is why I created. Hence the reason for creation was love (mohobbah). Allah created everything out of love, and therefore He loves what He has created. Subsequently He loves the believers even more intensely. Hadith also says that Allah divided His Mercy into seventy parts, and distributed one of those parts in the creation around us. Let us think of all the love in this world; be it between a mother and child, a husband and wife, a brother and sister, be it between animals and their young, be it between friends. All the love amongst these people and in this world comprises just one part out of seventy of Allahs Mercy. This brings to mind the question that what tremendous mercy might Allah show on the Day of Judgment? A bird is a very weak little thing. It builds a nest for its young and leaves to get food. Now if the nest was in a house and the door is closed upon the birds return, this little bird will frantically search for some way to get to its nest, flapping its wings at one wall and then the next. She gets tired but keeps struggling to find a way to her young so she can feed them. If the door opens she flies hurriedly to feed her young, but if it remains shut then she will die flapping against the door, looking for some passage to her young. This bird is such a little thing but Allah has put such love inside it that she is willing to die but cannot tolerate her young going hungry. A chicken is also a very delicate little creature, but it protects its young in its wings against a cat. It knows that it is no match for the cat, but the mothers love inside this chicken compels it to stand up against the cat, because it knows that the cat will harm its children. Such is the love that Allah has put inside this chicken that it is prepared to give its life in defense of her children. Only a mother can know and understand how much love Allah has put in her heart for her children. This love is a mountain and no one has been able to scale its heights; this love is an ocean and no one has been able to calculate its depths. A mother loves her children unconditionally, with no display. A mother loves her child whether the child is obedient or disobedient, honorable or dishonorable. After Allah and His Messenger, only a mother can love even the disobedient. This world likes the successful and good, but hates those who are hateful and disrespectful and rejects them. However, a mother is a mother and loves her children no matter is they are obedient or disobedient, kind or unkind. A mother cannot be separated from her child. A Womans Yearning A womans greatest wish is to become a mother, because that is how Allah has made her. She gets worried if after marriage she somehow cannot have children, and prays day and night in every prayer and in tahajjud. When she goes for Umra and Hajj she will pray for children. She has such a yearning in her heart for motherhood that this becomes the first thing that she prays for and it starts to consume her. Allah might have given a big house and a successful husband who loves her, but something will be missing from her life and she will be sad. She will only have one wish despite all this, and that is the wish to become a mother. This same womans life will be transformed if Allah blesses her with children. Her face will gleam and she will say that spring has come to her house. She spends all day running after this child and stays awake all night catering to this childs needs. She stays sleepless and hungry for this childs sake, but this struggle and hardship seem easy for her. Why? This is only because Allah has put the love of her children in her heart. Now she forgets herself after begetting children. She goes to the market but does not look for adult clothes for herself, but searches for little clothes for her child and anything else she can decorate the nursery with. If she becomes tired, one look at her child relieves her of her fatigue; if she is worried, she hugs the child close to her and forgets all these worries, and thinks that she has gained all the happiness in the world. She even forgets her relations, in that if her sister dislikes the child then she does not consider her a sister. Now the child becomes the purpose and focal point of her life. This child grows up and starts working, but the mother keeps worrying and stays up late waiting for him. The rest of the household sleeps but this mother stays awake waiting and worrying about whether the child has eaten or not. If the child hurts the mother to such a degree that the mother says that she will never speak to him again, the child only has to come and beg forgiveness and the mother will immediately do so because she is a mother. If the mother has been hurt worse than this and says that she will not forgive him, then
Bismillah [IslamCity] VIRTUES OF THE TEN DAYS OF DHULL HIJJ
VIRTUES OF THE TEN DAYS OF DHULL HIJJ Praise be to Allaah Who has created Time and has made some times better than others, some months and days and nights better than others, when rewards are multiplied many times, as a mercy towards His slaves. This encourages them to do more righteous deeds and makes them more eager to worship Him, so that the Muslim renews his efforts to gain a greater share of reward, prepare himself for death and supply himself in readiness for the Day of Judgement. This season of worship brings many benefits, such as the opportunity to correct one's faults and make up for any shortcomings or anything that one might have missed. Every one of these special occasions involves some kind of worship through which the slaves may draw closer to Allaah, and some kind of blessing though which Allaah bestows His favour and mercy upon whomsoever He will. The happy person is the one who makes the most of these special months, days and hours and draws nearer to his Lord during these times through acts of worship; he will most likely be touched by the blessing of Allaah and will feel the joy of knowing that he is safe from the flames of Hell. (Ibn Rajab, al-Lataa'if, p.8) The Muslim must understand the value of his life, increase his worship of Allaah and persist in doing good deeds until the moment of death. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): "And worship your Lord until there comes unto you the certainty." [al- Hijr 15:99] The mufassireen (commentators) said: "`The certainty' means death." Among the special seasons of worship are the first ten days of Dhu'l- Hijjah, which Allaah has preferred over all the other days of the year. Ibn `Abbaas (may Allaah be pleased with him and his father) reported that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: "There are no days in which righteous deeds are more beloved to Allaah than these ten days." The people asked, "Not even jihaad for the sake of Allaah?" He said, "Not even jihaad for the sake of Allaah, except in the case of a man who went out to fight giving himself and his wealth up for the cause, and came back with nothing." (Reported by al-Bukhaari, 2/457). Ibn `Abbaas (may Allaah be pleased with him and his father) also reported that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: "There is no deed more precious in the sight of Allaah, nor greater in reward, than a good deed done during the ten days of Sacrifice." He was asked, "Not even jihaad for the sake of Allaah?" He said, "Not even jihaad for the sake of Allaah, except in the case of a man who went out to fight giving himself and his wealth up for the cause, and came back with nothing." (Reported by al-Daarimi, 1/357; its isnaad is hasan as stated in al-Irwaa', 3/398). These texts and others indicate that these ten days are better than all the other days of the year, with no exceptions, not even the last ten days of Ramadaan. But the last ten nights of Ramadaan are better, because they include Laylat al-Qadr ("the Night of Power"), which is better than a thousand months. Thus the various reports may be reconciled. (See Tafseer Ibn Katheer, 5/412). You should know, my brother in Islaam, that the virtue of these ten days is based on many things: Allaah swears an oath by them, and swearing an oath by something is indicative of its importance and great benefit. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): "By the dawn; by the ten nights" [al- Fajr 89:1-2]. Ibn `Abbaas, Ibn al-Zubayr, Mujaahid and others of the earlier and later generations said that this refers to the first ten days of Dhu'l-Hijjah. Ibn Katheer said: "This is the correct opinion." (Tafseer Ibn Katheer, 8/413) The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) testified that these are the best days of this world, as we have already quoted above from saheeh ahaadeeth. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) encouraged people to do righteous deeds because of the virtue of this season for people throughout the world, and also because of the virtue of the place - for the Hujjaaj (pilgrims) to the Sacred House of Allaah. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) commanded us to recite a lot of Tasbeeh ("Subhan-Allaah"), Tahmeed ("Al-hamdu Lillaah") and Takbeer ("Allaahu akbar") during this time. `Abdullaah ibn `Umar (may Allaah be pleased with him and his father) reported that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: "There are no days greater in the sight of Allaah and in which righteous deeds are more beloved to Him than these ten days, so during this time recite a great deal of Tahleel ("La ilaaha ill- Allaah"), Takbeer and Tahmeed." (Reported by Ahmad, 7/224; Ahmad Shaakir stated that it is saheeh). These ten days include Yawm `Arafaah (the Day of `Arafaah), on which Allaah perfected His Religion. Fasting on this day will expiate for the sins of two years. These days also include Yawm al-Nahar (the Day of Sacrifice), the
Bismillah [IslamCity] IMPORTANCE OF EARNING AND EATING HALAAL
Q. Is there a hadith that states, "if you eat haram then your whole body will tend to do wrong , or lean towards doing wrong? Answer IMPORTANCE OF EARNING HALAAL Earning a halaal livelihood is a command of Allah and the responsibility of every man. Hazrath Anas [radhiallaahu anhu] reports that Rasulullah [Õáì Çááå Úáíå æÓáã] has said: "It is a bounded duty upon every Muslirn to earn a halaal livelihood." Earning halaal saves one from begging, consuming haraam and doubtful things which are truly harmful. Many aayaat as well as ahaadith have been given explaining how one should conduct oneself while seeking a halaal livelihood and regarding the importance of doing business and trade in accordance to the shariah. We see that Hazrat Umar [radhiallaahu anhu] would not allow a person to do business until he had learnt the Islaamic manners and etiquette of running a business. Thus, it is also essential that we too, learn the correct method of dealings, trade and that of running a business. While doing business, one should be honest, as this will bring blessings in the trade. One should apply good conduct and also be lenient. Never should one be harsh or rude. Also, avoid swearing oaths excessively when selling. We must also realize that earning is only a necessity and not one's object. Therefore, the business should not make one unmindful of Allah nor should it distract us from His remembrance. Furthermore, Allah says in the Quraan: "And I have not created Jinns and men, except that they worship me." Here we should understand well that worship does not only mean Salaah, Fasting, Haj etc. In every aspect of life, if one will do it for Allah's sake, then that also becomes Ibaadaat (act of worship) - be it in one's eating, earning, providing for one's wife and children or spending on the family. If one has the correct intentions, than that very same act, which outwardly may seem to be a necessity and a duty will become an Ibaadaat and a means of blessing and reward. Likewise, even in one's business, if one will do it for the pleasure of Allah, having the correct intentions, then that very same business and halaal earning, which is a responsibility and an incumbent duty upon every Muslim, can easily become a source of gaining tremendous amounts of reward from Allah Ta'ala and a means of virtues and blessings. Therefore, while running a business, one should have the intention that: 1) I am working because it is the command of Allah. 2) To protect my wife and children from begging and to provide halaal sustenance for them. In this way saving them from haraam as well. 3) I am running this business, so that I can give employment to others so that they too, can earn a halaal livelihood. 4) The way I am going to conduct the business is going to be an invitation for the non Muslims to accept Islaam. 5) I will not indulge in interest, overdraft etc. and that I will close my shop at salaat times. 6) From the profit I get, I will assist the poor & help in good causes, like building madaaris, masaajid, hospitals etc. These are just some of the intentions that one should have. Also, we see that although it may be just one shop, the rewards will be so much. Therefore, the more intentions that a person will make, the greater the amount of reward he will receive. As Nabi [Õáì Çááå Úáíå æÓáã] has said: "Verily actions are judged according to the intentions." Aayaat: "And Allah Ta'ala has made trade lawful." (Baqarah) "And We have made the day a means of earning livelihood." (Naba) "And it is We who have placed you with authority on the land, provided you therein with means for fulfilment of your life." (A'raaf) "And there are others travelling in the land, seeking Allah's bounty." (Muzammil) "And when the prayer is finished, disperse in the land and seek the bounty of Allah (by working etc.) and remember Allah much so that you may be successful." (Jum'ah) "O you who believe eat from the pure things of what We have sustained you." (Al-Baqarah) The Importance and Virtues of earning Halaal Hadith 1 Hazrat Abdulla ibn Masood [radhiallaahu anhu] reports that Rasulullah [Õáì Çááå Úáíå æÓáã] said, "To earn a halaal livelihood is compulsory after the completion of other Fara'idh." (compulsory acts) Hadith 2 Rasulullah [Õáì Çááå Úáíå æÓáã] is reported to have said: "No one has ever eaten any food which is better than that which he had earned through working with his hands, and verily Allah's Nabi, Dawood [alayhis salaam] used to eat that which he earned with his hands." Hadith 3 Hazrat Abu Saeed Khudri [radhiallaahu anhu] relates from Rasulullah [Õáì Çááå Úáíå æÓáã] that he said: "For every person who earns anything halaal which he eats himself or whereby he clothes himself or anyone of Allah's creation, that shall be written as a deed of charity." Hadith 4 Naseeh-al-Ansi [radhiallaahu anhu] relates from Rakb al Misri [radhiallaahu anhu] that Rasulullah [Õáì Çááå Úáíå æÓáã] said: "Glad tidings to thos
Bismillah [IslamCity] CLAPPING IN ISLAM
Q. With regards to clapping would you kindly consider a context of people gathered for Eid-ul-fitr salat busy raising the takbeer and praise of Allah whereby a politician (female with head cover) makes an appearance to share a good news with the gathering concerning extension of a masjid (a matter in which she helped expedite to procure an extension of land for the masjid) thus resulting in people clapping to applaud. If allowed can this be done in a masjid too? Per my understanding the sunnah way of the Prohet p.b.u.h was to pray the Eid salat before anything else. Also please advise about how important it is to maintain a proper ettiquete in a gathering ready to observe Eid salat or any other salat to prevent innovation in the light of surah anfal making mention of clapping as a way of jahiliah and a few ahadees where clapping is reserved for women. Answer In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful Assalaamu `alaykum waRahmatullahi Wabarakatoh Allah Taala says in the Quran: áóÞóÏú ßóÇäó áóßõãú Ýöí ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö ÃõÓúæóÉñ ÍóÓóäóÉñ áöãóäú ßóÇäó íóÑúÌõæ Çááøóåó æóÇáúíóæúãó ÇáúÂóÎöÑó æóÐóßóÑó Çááøóåó ßóËöíÑðÇ There is indeed a good model for you in the Messenger of Allah for the one who has hope in Allah and the Last Day, and remembers Allah profusely. (33/22) Verily Allah Taala has perfected this religion and guided mankind not only the way of worship, but in all expects of life. Islam is not only the name for the five daily prayers, giving alms, and fasting. Islam is a complete way of life. It teaches its followers how they must act and react in every occasion. When a person is afflicted with a calamity or hears dreadful news, Shariah teaches him to recite Ina lillahi wa Ina ilahi Rajioon. Allah Taala says in the Quran: ÇáøóÐöíäó ÅöÐóÇ ÃóÕóÇÈóÊúåõãú ãõÕöíÈóÉñ ÞóÇáõæÇ ÅöäøóÇ áöáøóåö æóÅöäøóÇ Åöáóíúåö ÑóÇÌöÚõæäó (The patient ones are) those who, when a suffering visits them, say We certainly belong to Allah and to Him we are bound to return. (2/156) By saying this, a person is affirming his Imaan and expressing his submission to the will of Allah. Verily this is sign of a true believer. In each aspect of life his life he reminds himself of the greatness of Allah. In the same manner, Shariah also teaches us how we must react when we are blessed with good news. Allah Taala gives us the incident of the advice of a brother to his sibling who was blessed with wealth: æóáóæúáóÇ ÅöÐú ÏóÎóáúÊó ÌóäøóÊóßó ÞõáúÊó ãóÇ ÔóÇÁó Çááøóåõ áóÇ ÞõæøóÉó ÅöáøóÇ ÈöÇááøóåö Why, when you entered your garden, did you not say, (Everything is) as Allah wills. There is no power except with Allah? (18/39) The Ulama have written that when a person sees any bounty of Allah, then he should recite these words (Mashallah La Quwata Ila Billah). In saying this, he is praising Allah Taala and attributing all power to Him. Rasulullah (Sallalahu Alaihi Wasallam) would always praise Allah by saying Allahu Akbar, Subhanallah, Mashallah, etc. upon hearing good news or witnessing any blessing of Allah. In todays time, people have forgotten this practice of Rasulullah (Sallalahu Alaihi Wasallam) and instead of praising Allah they clap their hands out of joy and happiness. Firstly, one should adopt the sunnah of the Rasulullah in all occasions, whether it be a joyous occasion or a moment of sorrow. Clapping has never been the way of Rasulullah, his Companions, or the pious predecessors. Secondly, clapping in the house of Allah was the practice of the enemies of Islam. Allah Taala says: æóãóÇ ßóÇäó ÕóáóÇÊõåõãú ÚöäúÏó ÇáúÈóíúÊö ÅöáøóÇ ãõßóÇÁð æóÊóÕúÏöíóÉð ÝóÐõæÞõæÇ ÇáúÚóÐóÇÈó ÈöãóÇ ßõäúÊõãú ÊóßúÝõÑõæäó And their prayer near the House was not more than whistling and clapping. So taste the punishment, because you used to disbelieve. (8/35) In the commentary of this verse, Mujahid (RA) says, They (the enemies) did this to disturb the prayer of Rasulullah (Sallalahu Alaihi Wasallam). (Ibn Kathir) Once, Abu Bakr (Radiyallahu Anhu) was leading the prayers in the absence of Rasulullah (Sallalahu Alaihi Wasallam). Rasulullah came after the salah had already commenced. The followers started clapping their hands in order to inform Abu Bakr (Radiyallahu Anhu) that Rasulullah (Sallalahu Alaihi Wasallam) came. Upon finishing the salah, Rasulullah (Sallalahu Alaihi Wasallam) addressed the people saying: ãÇ áì ÑÃíÊßã ÃßËÑÊã ÇáÊÕÝíÞ ãä äÇÈå ÔìÁ Ýì ÕáÇÊå ÝáíÓÈÍ ÝÅäå ÅÐÇ ÓÈÍ ÇáÊÝÊ Åáíå æÅäãÇ ÇáÊÕÝíÍ ááäÓÇÁ Why is this that I see people clapping in their salah? If something occurs while a person is in salah, then he should say Subhanallah. By saying Subhanallah, you will draw his attention to it. Verily clapping is for women. (Sahih al-Bukhari vol. 1 pg. 188 Dar al-Fikr) The Jurists have explained that the clapping for women should be with the inside of her hand hitting on the outside of the other hand. This is to merely draw the attention to a matter as a womans voice may be a
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] NEXT RAMADHAN - MAYBE WE WONT BE HERE!
By Maulana Muhammad Aslam Shaikhupuri Sahib Do something! Time is running out and everyone knows that time gone cannot be caught. This strange commodity comes free of cost but people do not value it; it cannot be bought for millions of dollars once its gone. Time is a harbinger of happiness or an omen of distress; a messenger of honour or a bringer of disgrace; a vessel of good or bad; a scale for heaven or hell. The divine tongue that spoke the truth said, "All men go forth in the morning and deal in their tongues and time; when the sun goes down, some have means of destruction in their possession and some have collected means of goodness and deliverance." So the means of destruction and deliverance can be weighed at the end of each day and the scales of difference can be set up at the end of life too. On the Day of Resurrection every human will come to know what he acquired and what he lost. But the ones who believe deeply in that day take themselves to account daily. They look up to those who are greater in stature in Imaan and endeavour; and when they do this their own sentiments get fired to do more…….what people were they whom we follow! People of heaven striding the earth, people of light who had broken the halos of darkness, the flag bearers of spirituality, people treasuring every drop from the water of time, people who spent every moment with care; people who stepped every instant towards Allah's pleasure and the vastness of Jannah. There is no need to look at their whole lives but just glimpsing how they spent their Ramadhan will hang heads in shame. They used to look forward to the next Ramadhan as soon as one was over; when would those blessed days arrive when Jannah would be wonderfully adorned, they thought; when the shayateen would be imprisoned; when the rewards for nawafil would be equal to faraidh, and the reward for faraidh would be multiplied 70 times; when hunger and thirst would give pleasure like a full stomach; when the days would be spent in remembrance and the nights in sighs; and when the Ramadhan crescent would appear these people would be happier seeing it than the Eid crescent; when the arrival of this heavenly month spread a light of happiness on their faces and its departure made them weep. The whole month would see a cut back in the amount of food eaten, the amount of sleep taken, and the number of social calls made. With the result that some had the blessing of finishing the whole Qur'an in a day not counting the different aurad and wazaif (recitations). Even the women of the household used to finish ten chapters from the Qur'an along with taking care of the children and doing household chores. Every house resounded with the echoes of recitations and every person tried to surpass the other in giving charity and alms. My humble pen is not attempting to reveal the luminous, remote past but showing some faces from recent history. Searching can find such people even today. A couple of years back I met a unknown man of Allah who I was told had been fasting regularly for the last twenty five years; except the five prohibited days, he had never failed to fast. Before meeting him, I had once met a man who had been keeping fasts for the last 35 years, read the whole Qur'an every day, prayed a hundred nafil raka'ah, and on top of it worked on his job during the daytime. At the time his age was 70 years. I don't mean to say that we should emulate them and fast the whole year; I just mean to point out the difference between each of their days that they consider as Ramadhan and every night that they consider the Night of Power, and our days where even the importance of Ramadhan is missing. Spring came and went, the beseeching filled their hands with flowers but the pass-overs collected nothing but the thorns of transgressions. Their minds were not fragranced by the flowers (of good deeds) nor did they shed the stench of sins. There is no dearth of those who mistake stench for scent and autumn for spring, and in this error the messenger of death comes to claim their lives. They want to run but can not, they want to save themselves but fail to. My grievance is not only with those who do not value this spring of rewards, but also with those who keep fasts, pray the taraweeh but looking at their routine it seems that fasting is not the name of eating and sleeping less, but eating and sleeping more. Do we fall on our food out of Ramadhan the way we do this month? Excess in iftar results in such heaviness that it is a trial to say the 'Isha prayer. Overindulgence in sehri makes us so sleepy that many fasting people loose their Fajr prayer. They never get up before noon or one in the afternoon. The leftovers from sehri and iftari are thrown in dustbins making a mockery of the aim of Ramadhan to sympathize with the hungry. Why don't such people think that the One who gives can also take away; the One who sends riches can also send poverty. This has happened many a ti
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Purpose of Man: A Lecture by Shaykh Zulfiqar Ahmed (db)
Purpose of Man: A Lecture by Shaykh Zulfiqar Ahmed (db) Created to Worship Man has been created to worship Allah[1]. When he becomes forgetful of this and becomes weak in his worship and connection with Allah, he falls from his status and becomes lower than animals. An Awakening Moment Hadrat[2] Bahlol Dana r.a [3] was walking by a waterfront when he saw some children playing, and saw another child sitting by himself lost in thought. Hadrat Bahlol approached this child and asked him why he was not playing with the others. The child looked at Hadrat Bahlol i and quoted a verse from the Holy Quran: Does man think he will be left uncontrolled (without purpose)? (75:36) Hadrat Bahlol was astonished to hear something so grave coming from what appeared to be a young child, and said upon reflection, "You seem to be very intelligent, give me some advice." The child recited some poetic verses: O traveler, your time is short. Make preparations before you come, and don't let them fall short. Hadrat Bahlol started crying and said, "You are yet so young. It would be more understandable if you were someone older who was reflecting on his past sins. What is the reason for this lamenting at such a young age?" The child looked at him and said, "I look at my mother lighting the fire for dinner. She uses small sticks to have the fire catch, and then puts in the larger sticks. I often think that Allah too has to light the Fire of Hell, and I fear that He might give the command to have the little children thrown in before the adults. Bahlol, when I think upon this I cry." Countless Blessings Man has been sent to this world for the worship and pleasure of Allah. If man does not understand this then he has not understood anything. The Holy Quran says: If you count the favors of Allah, never will you be able to number them (14:34) Mankind is immersed in the blessings of Allah - the air that he breathes; the foods that he eats; the comforts that he enjoys. The reality should be that we praise Him to the degree that we enjoy His blessings. However, man is such an ingrate that he enjoys Allah's blessings but remains in doubt and complaint regarding His Creator. Man forgets His purpose and is heedless to the fact that he has not been sent here to live forever. People have to realize that some day they have to depart this life for the next, and so they have to prepare. Currency of Paradise Every country has its particular financial currency. Pakistani rupees cannot function in America, where the currency is the dollar, and whoever has more dollars will live that much more comfortably. Likewise, the currency of Saudi Arabia is the riyal, and whoever has more riyals will be that much richer than the one who does not. The currency of the Hereafter is righteous deeds and no other currency will benefit man after his death. There will be no foreign currency exchange where he can change his money for good deeds like we do here when traveling from country to country. The person who has more of this currency of good deeds will be in that much more comfort than the person who does not. Today we have been given time to amass this currency so that we may be in comfort in the Hereafter. It will be too late in the grave. Does man ever stop to reflect on the fact that he is getting old? The answer is an emphatic no because man always considers himself young in every circumstance. His youth slips away and man becomes an empty shell but he does not realize this. He still thinks himself young when the Angel of Death comes for him. Becoming Muslim This is a limited life, but wealth distracts and blinds man from his purpose. This wealth is chloroform and whoever smells this forgets his purpose. He falls deeper and deeper into the lusts of this world, until he has no realization of the Hereafter. This is why this wealth has been called a curse and the wife and children have been called a curse. Why is this so? It is because of these things that man turns his face from Allah and starts towards the road of wrong in an effort to please his wife and children. Man's purpose is to establish a connection with Allah and to strive to attain His pleasure. Man was created so he would rise - rise high and recognize his Creator. Sadly, man's animalistic desires make him fall to the lowest depths. Man falls into a hole of his own making and can only be called a man of God when he shuns these animal desires and recognizes his Creator. People think that becoming a Muslim is easy, but in reality it is very hard. Becoming a Muslim by tongue is very easy, but becoming a practicing Muslim is very hard. It makes no difference whether the tongue says that we are Muslim if the eyes and ears and limbs are not Muslim, and by that is meant that they submit to the commandments of Allah. Only that person is a Muslim whose eyes, ears, tongue, speech, thought, and private parts are Muslim. A Muslim is a Muslim from head to toe. People have to reflect upon themselves
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Struggling Against One's Base Desires (Nafs): by Shaykh Zulfiqar Ahmed (db)
Those who believe and work righteous deeds, from them shall We blot out all evil (that may be) in them and We shall reward them according to the best of their deeds (29:7) Mujahida is the term used for any mental, physical, or financial hardship that one may have to bear for the sake of Islam, and the above verse is a poignant one for such people who strive in the path of Allah. Mujahida can indeed be very personal, in the case of fighting ones base desires (nafs) and subjugating it to the rule of Islamic Sacred Law (shariah). The Messenger of Allah said that a mujahid is someone who struggles against his nafs for the sake of obeying Allah. The nafs always wants to lead mankind astray because it revels in acts that are against the shariah. Hence, a person becomes deserving of reward from Allah if he controls the unlawful desires of his nafs and subjugates it to the commandments of Allah. Infinite Reward Allah had blessed a student of Hadrat Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanvi i with a successful business and hence a great deal of wealth. This student wrote his teacher a letter explaining that he felt hesitant to pay zakat (alms) when it was due, due to fears of financial loss and hardship. He would of course pay the correct amount due every year but amid apprehension of losing his wealth. Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanvi i replied back that he would earn twice the reward of people who merely pay their zakat without a thought, for he was not only fulfilling the command of Allah, but also struggling with his nafs over the issue. Man will earn reward every time he struggles against his nafs or other circumstances to fulfill the Will of Allah. The nafs will always work hard to tempt man to act against the shariah; to fulfill unlawful desires. Shaitan in turn gives added strength to the nafs by tempting man from the outside, and hence together these two forces join in an ongoing effort to lead people astray. Man should stand determined against these forces and committed to obeying Allah. When he struggles against this onslaught it will be known as his personal struggle because he is fighting in the Path of Allah and will earn reward accordingly. Allah rewards each and every action because He says in the Holy Quran that He will not let any action go to waste. Man is an ingrate who enjoys the countless blessings of Allah without realizing their tremendous value or thanking Allah for them. Allah on the other hand places great value on every righteous deed and does not let anything go to waste. Man needs to realize the infinite bounties of his Creator that he takes for granted and he should return to worshipping his Lord instead of falling into the trap of worshipping his nafs. If man remains asleep at the time of Fajr then he abandons the command of Allah and becomes a worshipper of his nafs because his bed is dearer to him at that time. Likewise if he ignores the time of prayer like most of us do in gatherings like weddings then he has again abandoned the worship of Allah and given in to his nafs. Everything that takes away from the worship of Allah falls into the worship of the nafs, and man needs to fight against this so that he can again return to obeying Allah. All the false gods that man worships cannot even create a fly if they unite together, and moreover cannot take back something that the fly might steal from them. Idols and the nafs are all such false gods, whereas the One to be sought is something beyond these illusions and fabrications. The Holy Quran continues in stark candor that man does not realize the true worth of his Creator. Love of Allah through Submission Allah says in the Holy Quran that the best trade is to declare faith in Allah and His Messenger, followed by struggling in His Path with life and wealth. Allah has already clarified that He will take note of and reward the minutest of deeds, but this too man is not prepared to do. Allah will help and ease all affairs if only man worships Him as meant to, but man falls into the fatal delusion and thinking that he only need worship after Allah helps him. Man has been told that the whole world is at his disposal if only he accepts Allah as his sole Sustainer. Hence man need only to worship Allah and all matters will resolve themselves by His Mercy. Sadly, man reverses this paradigm and starts worshipping his nafs and the false attractions of this life before Allah. Man will never progress in this journey if he insists on this foolish course of action of putting the cart before the horse. Allah says in the Holy Quran that He will straighten out all mans affairs but man has to obey. Obedience to Allah will open all doors and man will be honored and guided. The Holy Quran states that honor is for Allah, His Messenger, and the believers. Allah bestows honor through wealth and also through righteous deeds: the honor begotten through wealth is finite and fated to die with this world, but that begotten through righteous deeds is eternal. Allah will honor
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Ramadhaan - Q & A [ PART 1 ]
WET DREAM Q) During Ramdhan, if one has a wet dream (self relief during sleep), is the fast valid? A)If one has a wet dream during fasting, the fast is still valid. MENSES Q1) If a female gets her period during her fast, can she break the fast right away or she has to wait till the end? A)If a female gets her periods during fasting, she may eat immediately thereafter. However, she should not do so in public and in the presence of other fasting people. Q2) A female starts menstruating while fasting. What if she stops menstruating during fasting? How should she conduct herself? A)If her menses commenced while fasting, she can eat (not in public). If her menses stopped while fasting, she should abstain from eating, drinking, etc. but (in both instances) make up for the day by keeping a Qadhaa fast after Ramadaan. (Aalamgiri vol.1 pg.214; Rashidiyya) BATHING WHILST FASTING Q)I've been told not to take bath when I'm fasting,either before fasting or after iftar I can take a bath.Please tell me whether this is true. A)It is permissible to take a bath while fasting. The information given to you is incorrect. PREGNANCY & POST BIRTH Q1. Is a pregnant woman or one who has just delivered, permitted to fast in the month of Ramadhaan? A) The fast of a pregnant woman is valid. However, due to weakness during pregnancy, she is exempt from fasting. After delivery of the baby, during Nifaas (bleeding after birth), she cannot fast. Q2. A woman delivered a baby about a month ago through a ceassarean operation. The doctor said that the operation wound may take upto 6 months to recover. She is also breast-feeding the baby. She has been adviced to keep herself healthy with proper intake of food. Since Ramadan is commencing after 1 month, is it permissible for her to miss her fasts in the month of Ramadan and make up for it later. Please advice. A) Allah Ta ala says in the Qur aan, If a person is sick (whilst in Ramadhaan) or on a journey, then complete fast on other days (besides Ramadhaan). If by not eating there is harm feared to either the woman or her child, it will be permissible for her to continue eating and keep Qadhaa of Ramadhaan whenever she is able to. Fatwas are by Mufti Ebrahim Desai -Taken from Islam.tc. ] Prepared by Al-Islaah Publications ( www.everymuslim.net ) Yahoo! oneSearch: Finally, mobile search that gives answers, not web links. http://mobile.yahoo.com/mobileweb/onesearch?refer=1ONXIC
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Searching for upholders of truth
Not a day goes by in this post 9/11 period when fresh news of some humiliating retreat in the Muslim world does not reach us. But strangely enough it appears that although the Muslim world might be shrinking Islam its self is surging forward to the heart of the non-believing world. Without doubt Allah is the Mightiest: He brings forth life from the un-living, brightness from the darkness of the night, and spring from the hub of autumn. Allah declares: It is likely that you dislike something, but it is good for you; and it is possible that you like something but it is bad for you; Allah knows and you do not (know). (Al-Baqarah) Many a time in the past, the Muslims have been apparently thrown over by the onslaught of non-believers——but Islam was not subjugated. In fact it conquered the hearts of the conquerors. Take the example of the Tartars, when that savage people completely ravaged the Muslim world. The awe and fear of them was so great that in those times they had a saying in Arabic, meaning, If anyone informs you that the Tartars have been defeated; dont believe them. But the world saw the turn of events when the savages who would not be defeated by the Muslim swords capitulated to the beauty and certainty of Islam. The same plunderers that desecrated and pulled down sacred mosques built many more with their own hands. The airs were filled again with the sweet call to prayer, and the nights alive with their sighs and supplications before Allah. The horrendous train of events following 9/11, has also been the harbinger of a change among the youth of the West. It has called to attention their decay, deficiency, and craving in things spiritual. An infested and tampered religion like Christianity was not able to satisfy them, intellectually or spiritually. It is becoming clearer every day that the wool was being pulled over their eyes and Islam being presented to them as the flag bearer of dreariness, violence, and extremism. But they were rudely awakened when they saw the brutality and viciousness of the hailers of modern civilization. The youth of the West started to study Islam and the Quran on their own, the results of which we see in the rise of young converts to the True Faith. News papers report that after the event of 9/11, the rate of conversion has superceded any previous record. But the sad reality is that most of the young people are accepting Islam on account of their own personal quest and study. The Muslims invitation has had but a meager role in this auspiciousness. Among the converts (or reverts) there are also those who, to find out about Quran and Sunnah fall into the hands of the Orientalists. Everyone knows that the Orientalists are not sincere with Islam. If they had been, why havent they become Muslims themselves? Their interpretation of the Qur'an, their elucidation of the Hadith, their research into jurisprudence and Seerah have been prepared with a special mission in mind. Their publications plant seeds of doubt in innocent minds about the teachings and traditions of Islam; about the Qur'an being a miracle and the true word of Allah, about the prophet hood, and God forbid! Even about the integrity of Rasoolullah (sallallahu `alaihe wassallam). Any one believing in the words of these Orientalists becomes rebellious to the true Islam and goes in search of the new edition. An edition that goes along with the fad of the day. Have a look at the modern interpreters and scholars of our own country who have got their Islamic studies degrees from such Orientalists in European universities. See how unashamedly they smear the aslaaf, antecedents, of Islam? Give their own explanations of Quranic text? Deny ahadith? Give credibility to no-purdah for women? Give validity to interest? Try to prove that the western way of life is okay with Islam? It looks like they are busy in trying to prepare a western and European version of Islam. To counteract the schemes and save our younger generation from the evil of these people; and to disseminate the message of the Prophet and the truth of the Quran, there is a sore need to train such inviters to Islam who have an eye on the ancient and the modern, who have courage and daring, who have efficiency in international languages, specially English; who are updated to the habits and temperament of the younger generation; who have a nice turn of phrase and skill of _expression; who have hearts glowing with the warmth of Faith; who have the Islamic way of life penetrated into them; ; who have been sanctified with the company of the true scholars and elders of Islam; and been dyed with such a stain that would hold fast with the scorch of materialism. They should have a good working knowledge of the language of whichever country they go to. A study of the Quran reveals that no prophet was sent to a nation but he had detailed knowledge of the ways, strengths, weaknesses, psyche, and language of that nation. Take the example of our own
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Duplicity - Helping Iraqis
Duplicity Maulana Muhammad Aslam Shaikhupuri Sahib Readers must have read this piece of news in the papers, His Highness, Shah Fahad Bin Abdul Aziz of Saudi Arabia, while announcing a donation of 10 millions Riyal for the war-effected people of Iraq, has made an appeal to his people to donate generouslay in this fund. Crown Prince, Abdullah has donated 5 Million Riyal while Prince Sultan has given 30 million Riyal for this cause. "The announcement was made in a special telecast by the Saudi Television. As a result 30 million Riyal have been collected until now". With regard to helping the war-torn, suffering and wounded people of Iraq, such announcements by a number of other Muslim countries, besides Saudi Arabia, are constantly appearing in newspapers now-a-days. Such heartening announcements were also made for the torn and bleeding Afghan people, victims of ruthless American bombing. Such announcements and news of this, type, bring to my mind the 84 and 85th ayat of Surah Baqarah. But before going into the details of these ayaat it is necessary to know their background. In those days there were two great tribes of the Mushrikeen, the Aws and Khazraj living in Madinah. They were at war with each other most of the time. Two large tribes of the Jews lived there also. They were Banu Quraiza and Banu Nazair. Banu Quraiza were the allies of Aws while Banu Nuzair sided with the Khazrajites. Whenever there was a war between Aws and Khazraj both the Jewish tribes supported their friends. What took place then was what usually happens in a war. The warring tribes killed each other, turned their rivals out of their homes and took each other prisoners. But when the war ended the victor Jews gave ransom (fidya) of their captured brothers to have them set free. This they did because they had been ordered in the Torah to get the slaves and prisoners of Bani Israel released by paying ransom for them. This was a strange contradiction in their lives. Fighting was haraam too, as was turning each other out of their homes, but they did all this whole heartedly just in order to please their war partners. When as a result of the war and eviction some of their people were captured, they suddenly remembered what their holy book, Torah had said. Then in order to prove how religious they were, how much they cared for their brothers, they gave money out of their own pockets for the prisoner's release. Referring to this Allah Ta`ala says, "And remember We took your Covenant (to this effect): Shed no blood amongst you, nor turn out your own people from your homes: and this ye solemnly ratified, and to this ye can bear witness. "After this it is ye, the same people, who slay among yourselves, and banish a party of you from their homes; assist (their enemies) against them, in guilt and transgression; and if they come to you as captives, ye ransom them, though it was not lawful for you to banish them. Then is it only a part of the Book that ye believe in, and do ye reject the rest? But what is the reward for those among you who behave like this but disgrace in this life? -- And on the Day of Judgment they shall be consigned to the most grievous penalty. For Allah is not unaware of what ye do". We ask you, O readers, to make an unbiased, objective analysis of the character of the Muslim countries of to-day. It certainly seems as if the story of 1400 years ago is being repeated before us again with new names and new faces. There is the same division, same classification and grouping. The allies are different the enemies are different too. All the Muslims should have been united as Islamic teachings say, should have been the allies of each other while the Kuffar and Mushrikeen should have been their enemies. But what has happened is that those who should have been allies are mistrustful and suspicious of each other and those who should have been their enemies are being looked upon as friends. The Quran had said, do not ever consider these people your friends for their hearts are filled with enemity and malice for you; and if you make them your friends you shall be considered one of them. It is these very malevolent people to whom we offer support and co-operation of every kind it is to them that we offer our lands, our seas, our air space and all our material resources to attack our brothers in deen. The enemy sets up bases in a Muslim country, makes its headquarters there. Its aircraft-carriers sail through the waters of that country in order to attack another Muslim country; its fighter jets fly through its airspace to rain down missiles and bombs upon a hapless Muslim people, and it is through the material resources and wealth of the Muslim country that the enemy reinforces its economy and military power. Then when cities turn into ruins, villages are laid waste; when buildings crumble into dust, when factories and mills become stark skeletons; when children become orphans, sisters and daughters are raped; whe
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] THE AGE IGNANCE - THANKS TO SO CALLED MALANG BABAS
The age of Ignorance By Maulana Muhammad Aslam Shaikhupuri Sahib Why are the hearts of these daughters of ours filled with such overflowing love? Obedient to such a degree that on seeing the sharp knife in their father's hand, they quietly lie down and close their eyes? The knife cuts through their throats yet not a cry comes from their lips… yet if they have the power of speech left, if not, then silently they ask their fathers, 'Abbu Jan, you didn't hurt yourself did you? Did I ever disobey you or cause you any trouble?' Such things used to happen in the Age of Ignorance but the strange thing is, that tales like these can be heard in these days too. Remember 1400 years ago when a daughter was born to a man? As he had been on a long journey he didn't know whether it was boy or a girl he had been blessed with. However, before embarking on the journey he had ordered his wife that if a daughter was to be born she must take away her life with her own hands. But a mother's love on the one hand and an innocent, angelic face on the other had won. The hands raised to squeeze the tiny throat fell to their sides. Then suddenly she bent down and swooped the child into her arms, raining kisses upon her face. She decided there and then that come what may, she would not obey her husband's order. When the father returned home, the baby girl had just learnt to walk. He stood transfixed in the doorway watching in astonishment the bright sunbeam that had wandered into his home. She seemed to enjoy calling him 'Abbu,' 'Abbu,' all the time. In her husband's absence the mother had written the word 'Abbu' so many times on her heart that there was no place left for any other word. The newcomer had no toys, no gifts in his hands. But the daughter hadn't asked for anything. All she had wanted was the shade of security that is called 'father'. And she had found it now. She could have sacrificed all her happiness on this shade, on this security that had become hers now but little did the innocent one know that death stood there. Her pretty face and lisping tongue held her father's brutality in check for a few days but in the end his evil nature won. He had told his daughter the night before that he would take her to meet some relatives the next day. She had been so happy that she had dreamt about the visit the whole night long. As her mother bathed and dressed her in the morning, her eyes streamed with tears. The young one was puzzled for it wasn't an occasion to cry was it? She was going to meet her maternal uncles after all. And she wasn't going all alone; her father whom she trusted implicitly was taking her with him. He will hold my tiny finger in his hands, pick up in loving arms when I get tired, she happily told herself. But the mother who knew her husband's nature, was well aware that the visit was not going to end in a meeting but in a parting forever. It was not a journey of love but of satisfying false honour, she knew. The helpless mother took a last look at her daughter, clutched her to her breast one last time and handed her over to her father. Her eyes sought his in a mute appeal, to spare a small, light life but there was an implacable look there. She had already known his answer but she was a mother after all. It may be a tiny chick or a baby sparrow their mothers' love is just the same. They want nothing in this world except to see their young ones live long. With blurred eyes she turned back and going to her dark bedroom, fell sobbing broken-heartedly on the bed. The father and daughter set off on the journey. Leaving the houses far behind, in a desolate spot, the father made his daughter sit under the shade of a tree. Taking up the shovel he had brought with him, he started digging. It was hard work for the ground was stony and he was soon dripping with sweat, but he did not stop. The child was puzzled and worried too. She wasn't worried that she was going to die, the thought hadn't even entered her mind, what troubled her was the sight of her father struggling so hard in the scorching heat. Knowing not what else to do she got up and going to him wiped his forehead with her small scarf. When the hole was as long and deep as was needed, two strong hands picked her up and laid her down in it. Then quickly he shoveled the mud over her. For a long time muffled cries of "Abbu", "Abbu" could be heard from the grave and then there was complete silence. Heavens saw such scenes so many times in the Age of Ignorance that it could bear to see no more. Hazrat Qais Bin 'Asim, after embracing Islam, admitted to burying twelve of his daughters alive. Rasool ullah sallallahu `alaihe wasallam ordered him to set twelve slaves free one for each daughter he had thus cruelly killed. Whenever a newly-converted Muslim admitted such a heartless crime, Rasool ullah (allallahu `alaihi wasallam's) eyes used to fill with tears and waves of pain ran across his face. In the history books of Seerah where there are tales
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] What is Shirk, Fisq, Kufr, Munafiq, Fajir...
Question Assalam O Alaikum, Question 1: What is 1. Shirk (mushrik) 2. Fisq (Fasiq) 3. Kufur 4. Munafiqat (Munafiq) 5 Fajir. Please give all possible details about these. Sometimes I have a very strong feeling that I am from one of them. By the grace of ALLAH ALMIGHTY, I am able to offer 5 times prayers with congregation but at times i feel i am not doing thing very right. Question 2: Three friends go to a hotel for dinner. Two of these have income from bank involving sood. At the end of dinner, one of the two pays the complete food bill inspite the third friend who does not have sood involved in his earnings insists that he will pay his own bill. Late the same night, three go to an icecream parlor and the third one pays the complete bill such that the complete dinner and icecream bill ration is 1:2. i.e. the third person pays a total amount more or less equal to all that he ate (food and icecream). Now, will this third person be guilty for eating Sood. What is the panelty and how can he get pure. Also, what shall be done in such situations? Question 3. Who are Aehl-e-Hadis and what is there Fitna? JazakALLAH khair Answer In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful Assalaamu `alaykum waRahmatullahi Wabarakatoh Shirk means to ascribe partners with Allah. A Mushrik is a person who ascribes partners to Allah. Fisq means to disobey. In the context of Shariah, Fisq means to disobey the commands of Allah. Kufr means disbelief. Munafiq means hypocrisy. Munafiq means a hypocrite. Fajir means a sinner. One who openly disobeys the Laws of Allah. Your feelings are the whispers of Shaytaan. You should continue to perform your Salaah, recite Quraan daily and make a little of Zikr. Do not pay too much attention to these thoughts as they are from Shaytaan. Secondly, if the income of the person who paid for the food is completely from Haraam sources, the food will also be Haraam. You should therefore make Tawbah and Istighfaar and seek Allahs forgiveness. Furthermore, you should be cautious of whom you accompany for meals. Associate with those who are conscience of Halaal and Haraam. The ice cream will be Halaal. Thirdly, the Ahle Hadith are those who claim that to only follow the Quraan is sufficient and not there is no need to follow Hadith of Rasulullah (Õáì Çááå Úáíå æÓáã). Their claim is incorrect as one can never understand the Quraan completely while ignoring the Hadith. There are some commands of Allah in the Quraan which are brief like Salaah. The details for these commands are explained in the Ahadith. The same applies to the Law of Fasting, Zakaat, Hajj etc. Furthermore, there are some Ahadith which are regarded as Mutawatir (those Ahadith wherein there is absolutely no doubt of its authenticity). If anyone rejects this category of Hadith, he/she will become a Kaafir. And Allah knows best Wassalam Mufti Ebrahim Desai Darul Iftaa, Madrassah In'aamiyyah Boardwalk for $500? In 2007? Ha! Play Monopoly Here and Now (it's updated for today's economy) at Yahoo! Games. http://get.games.yahoo.com/proddesc?gamekey=monopolyherenow
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Is Worshiping Sai Baba, Saint / Fakir called in India is Allowed or Dissallowed
Question Is Worshiping Sai Baba, Saint / Fakir called in India is Allowed or Dissallowed , Jayaz Or najayaz for a muslim In India Some Muslim People Believe that he was a fakir and was muslim.& they do not hesitate to worship Saibaba.. Are they Doing Shirk, is Believing in SaiBaba Shirk in Islam...Please Tell me.. Answer In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful Assalaamu `alaykum waRahmatullahi Wabarakatoh Islam teaches us that there is no one worthy of worship, but Allah. Worshipping anyone else besides Allah is shirk, and takes the person out of the fold of Islam. Anyone involved in shirk will not be regarded as a Muslim. If anyone involves himself in shirk unknowingly, then he has to read the Kalimah again, remarry his wife if married and repent to Allah Taala for his sins. Sai Baba had beliefs that were contrary to the beliefs of Islam. If, per say, he was a saint, then too it will not be permissible to worship him, as Allah Taala alone has right to be worshipped. And Allah knows best Wassalam Mufti Ebrahim Desai Darul Iftaa, Madrassah In'aamiyyah Ready for the edge of your seat? Check out tonight's top picks on Yahoo! TV. http://tv.yahoo.com/
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] HAIZ AND SAUM (FASTING) (Islamic laws regarding purity for women)
HAIZ AND SAUM (FASTING) (Islamic laws regarding purity for women) Masala 1. Although fasting during ramazan remains obligatory during haiz, a woman should not fast during the period but it becomes compulsory for her to observe these as qazaa fasts later on. Masala 2. If bleeding started while she was fasting, her fast breaks even if there was a very little portion of the fast still left. Since the fast is not valid it is necessary for her to repeat it, whether it is fard or nafl. Masala 3. If a woman starts menstruating on the day when she was fasting, thereby causing her fast to break, she must still not eat or drink anything on that day. It is necessary for her to appear like others as if she is fasting. Masala 4. She should also not eat or drink on the day she becomes pure (paak) from haiz and should also appear as if she is fasting. Masala 5. If bleeding stops after subhe saadiq in Ramazan and although she has not eaten anything, her fast is not valid even if she makes an intention to fast. Qazaa becomes necessary for that particular fast as she was unclean for a certain period of the day. Masala 6. If bleeding continued for full 10 days and 10 nights and stopped just before subhe saadiq, leaving no time even to say takbire tahrima, then that particular fast becomes compulsory for her. She should make an intention to keep the fast. If however, bleeding stops within ten days and ten nights and there is time for a quick bath before subhe saadiq, then that fast becomes compulsory; but if there is no time for a bath, then it is not compulsory to fast that day. In case the fast becomes compulsory, then she should make an intention and keep the fast. It doesnt matter if she takes a bath later on. Choose the right car based on your needs. Check out Yahoo! Autos new Car Finder tool. http://autos.yahoo.com/carfinder/
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] THE MONTH OF RAJAB AND THE RITUAL OF KOONDAY!
The Month of Rajab By Mufti Taqi Usmani Posted: 8 Rajab 1423, 15 September 2002 Rajab is the seventh month in the Islamic lunar calendar. This month was regarded as one of the sacred months (Al-Ashhur-al-hurum) in which battles were prohibited in the days of the Holy Prophet . It is also a prelude to the month of Ramadan, because Ramadan follows it after the intervening month of Sha'ban. Therefore, when the Holy Prophet sighted the moon of Rajab, he used to pray to Allah in the following words: "O Allah, make the months of Rajab and Sha'ban blessed for us, and let us reach the month of Ramadan (i.e. prolong our life up to Ramadan, so that we may benefit from its merits and blessings)." Yet no specific way of worship has been prescribed by the Shari'ah in this month. However, some people have invented some special rituals or practices in this month, which are not supported by reliable resources of the Shari'ah or are based on some unauthentic traditions. We would like to explain here the correct position about them. 1. Celebration of Lailatul Mi'raj It is generally believed that the great event of Mi'raj (ascension of the Holy Prophet to the heavens) took place in the night of 27th of Rajab. Therefore, some people celebrate the night as "Lailatul- Mi'raj" (the night of ascension to heavens). Indeed, the event of mi'raj was one of the most remarkable episodes in the life of our beloved Holy Prophet . He was called by Almighty Allah. He traveled from Makkah to Baitul-Maqdis and from there he ascended the heavens through the miraculous power of Allah. He was honored with a direct contact with his Creator at a place where even the angels had no access. This was the unique honor conferred by Allah to the Holy Prophet alone. It was the climax of the spiritual progress which is not attained by anybody except him. No doubt the night in which he was blessed with this unparalleled honor was one of the greatest nights in the history of this world. But, Islam has its own principles with regard to the historic and religious events. Its approach about observing festivals and celebrating days and nights is totally different from the approach of other religions. The Holy Qur'an and the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet did not prescribe any festival or any celebration to commemorate an event from the past, however remarkable it might have been. Instead, Islam has prescribed two annual celebrations only. One is Eid-ul-Fitr and the other is Eid ul-Adha. Both of these festivals have been fixed at a date on which the Muslims accomplish a great 'ibadah (worship) every year. Eid-ul-Fitr has been prescribed after the fasts of Ramadan, while Eid-ul-Adha has been fixed when the Muslims perform the Hajj annually. None of these two eids is designed to commemorate a particular event of the past which has happened in these dates. This approach is indicative of the fact that the real occasion for a happy celebration is the day in which the celebrators themselves have accomplished remarkable work through their own active effort. As for the accomplishments of our ancestors, their commemoration should not be restricted to a particular day or night. Instead, their accomplishments must be remembered every day in the practical life by observing their teachings and following the great examples they have set for us. Keeping this principle in view, the following points should be remembered with regard to the "Lailatul-mi'raj": (1) We cannot say with absolute certainty in which night the great event of mi'raj took place. Although some traditions relate this event to 27th night of the month of Rajab, yet there are other traditions that suggest other dates. Al-Zurqani, the famous biographer of the Holy Prophet has referred to five different views in this respect: Rabi-ul-Awwal, Rabi-u-Thani, Rajab, Ramadan and Shawwal. Later, while discussing different traditions, he has added a sixth opinion, that the mi'raj took place in the month of Zulhijjah. Allama Abdulhaq Muhaddith Dehlawi, the well-known scholar of the Indian subcontinent, has written a detailed book on the merits of Islamic months. While discussing the 'Lailatul-mi'raj' has mentioned that most of the scholars are of the view that the event of mi'raj took place in the month of Ramadan or in Rabi-ul-awwal. (2) It is also not known in which year the event of Mi'raj took place. The books of history suggest a wide range between the fifth-year and the twelfth year after the Holy Prophet was entrusted with prophethood. Now, if it is assumed that the event of Mi'raj took place in the fifth year of his prophethood, it will mean that the Holy Prophet remained in this world for eighteen years after this event. Even if it is presumed that the mi'raj took place in the twelfth year of his prophethood, his remaining life-time after this event would be eleven years. Throughout this long period, which may range between eleven years and eighteen years, the Holy Prophet never celebrated the event of
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] If a woman travels alone more than 52 miles (the distance at which NAMAZ is KASAR
Question Q1. Does a woman travel alone more than 52 miles (the distance at which NAMAZ is KASAR)? In other words does a woman travel with other passengers like in bus or train but without any MEHRAM? Answer In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful Assalaamu `alaykum waRahmatullahi Wabarakatoh Although it is prohibited for her to travel alone without a mehram, if she does travel alone she should make qasar of her namaazes. And Allah knows best Wassalam Mufti M. Kadwa Darul Iftaa, Madrassah In'aamiyyah Pinpoint customers who are looking for what you sell. http://searchmarketing.yahoo.com/
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Is a nikah between an ithna ashari (jafri shia) women and a sunni man valid?
Question Is a nikah between a ithna ashari (jafri shia) women and a sunni man valid/ recognised and if any children born from that marriage are they halaal children. If so, please provide referances as i have heard that they (ithna ashari) are ahle kitab and therefore such marriages are valid however how are they ahle kitab when they believe that the quran has 40 chapters as opposed to 30. Answer In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful Assalaamu `alaykum waRahmatullahi Wabarakatoh There are many sects of Shiism and each sect has a different set of beliefs, therefore not all Shias can be classified as non-believers. If the Shia does not believe in completeness of the Quran, chastity of Aisha (Radhiyallahu Anha), Imaan of the Sahaba (Radhiyallahu Anhum), etc., then he is out of the fold of Islam and is a disbeliever. The Ithna Ashariya sect holds these views, as a result they will not be considered to be Muslims. Nikah between such Shias and a Muslim is not valid, regardless if the Shia is a male or female.It is incorrect to believe that Shias are from the Ahle Kitab. Ahle Kitab are those who believed in a former book that was reviled to a prophet before Nabi (Õáì Çááå Úáíå æÓáã) namely the Christians and the Jews. Therefore the nikah is not valid and the children born from such marriage their lineage will not be connected with their fathers. Fatawa Uthmani (1:108) Ahsan al-Fatawa (1:75) Khair al-Fatawa (1:389) And Allah knows best Wassalam Ml. Ehzaz Ajmeri, Student Darul Iftaa Checked and Approved by: Mufti Ebrahim Desai Darul Iftaa, Madrassah In'aamiyyah Take the Internet to Go: Yahoo!Go puts the Internet in your pocket: mail, news, photos & more. http://mobile.yahoo.com/go?refer=1GNXIC
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] INCOME AND EXPENDITURE CONFORMING WITH SHARIAH
Income and expenditure Ways and means of income, earning ones livelihood and spending such income should conform with the Shariah. Hadhrat Ibn Masood (radiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: On the Day of Qiyaamah no one will be able to move (on the occasion of Hisaab-reckoning) until a reckoning of five things has not been taken .. (Tirmizi) Among the five things mentioned in the above hadith, two questions pertain to income and expenditure. One will be asked: How did you earn your living and how did you spend your income? Earnings and expenses are also matters controlled and regulated by the Deen. In this sphere too, there should be no contraventions of the Shariah, Income must not be derived by unlawful means, e.g. riba, dealing in unlawful items, usurping the rights of others, cheating, defrauding, withholding the inheritance of any one, etc. Many people violate the Shari laws of inheritance and deprive the rightful heirs of their Islamic share of the inheritance. In this way the usurpers add to their income what is haraam and what does not belong to them. Among the ways of earning which conflict with the Deen, is to become involved so intensively in trade and commerce that even Salaat is neglected. Aakhira is forgotten, Zakaat and Hajj are not discharged and no time remains for one to acquire the essential teachings of the Deen. One should not become so much involved that there remains no time to sit in the company of some saintly person, to learn from him the essentials of the Deen. Association with the pious-with the Auliya-is an important requirement for the spiritual progress of a Muslim. This fact of life should, therefore, never be neglected. Income should not be expended in such ways, avenues and practices which are condemned by the Deen. Extravagance, spending in customs which have no Shari sanction, spending for the sake of gaining name, spending in unnecessary luxuries-luxuries which are far in excess of ones needs, etc. are all evil ways which bring about ruin in both mundane and spiritual life. There is nothing wrong with earning and accumulating wealth provided that one abstains from extravagance, haraam and all ways and means unlawful in Islam. Wealth can and should be used constructively for ones own benefit as well as for the benefit of others and for rendering service to the Deen. There are a variety of Deeni activities which require wealth. Therefore, a man of wealth can obtain great thawaab by earning and employing wealth in accordance with the Shariah. Aiding the poor and needy, contributing to Deeni projects such as Musjids, Madressahs, works of Tableegh, etc. are wonderful channels in which to employ wealth and thereby build up ones capital in the Aakhirah. Hadhrat Abdullah (radiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: The seeking of a halaal earning is the (next) Fardh (duty) after the Fardh (Salat). (Baihaqi) Hadhrat Abu Khimari (radiallahu anhu) narrates lengthy hadith in which Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: The world is for four (types) of persons. (One among the four) is a man whom Allah Taala granted wealth as well as understanding of the Deen. He fears his Rabb and is kind (and renders service) to his relatives. And, in regard to the wealth he follows the commands of Allah and discharges rights. This man is the noblest .. (Tirmizi) Hadhrat Abu Saeed Khudri (radiallahu anhu), narrating a lengthy hadith, said the Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: Wealth is an object of pleasure. Wealth acquired in a rightful way (in accordance with the Shariah) and spent in a rightful way will be an aid for its owner. (Bukhari, Muslim) Hadhrat Amr Ibnul As (radiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: Wholesome (pure) wealth for a noble person is good. (Ahmad) Hadhrat Miqdam Ibn Madi Karuba (radiallahu anhu) narrates that he heard Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) say: There will come a time when only gold and silver (wealth) will benefit people. According to Hadhrat Sufyaan Thauri (radiallahu anhu), wealth during the time of the Sahaabah was not preferable since their hearts were ennobled with strong Imaan. Since they possessed a very strong Imaan there was no need for them to seek strength and confidence in wealth. In view of the evils normally attendant to wealth, the Sahaabah and the early Muslims refrained from its acquistion. However, now (says Hadhrat Abu Sufyaan Thauri) wealth has become the shield of the Mumin. Since Imaan is no longer as strong as it was during former times, poverty creates worry and frustr
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Qurbani - Sacrificing animal on eidul adha
Qurbaani or sacrificing animals on the occasion of Eidul Adhaa is obligatory on those on whom Sadqah Fitr is compulsory. Qurbaani is an Ibaadat of such tremendous significance that even if it is not obligatory, one should endeavour to render it. There is great thawwab in even making Qurbaani on behalf of ones naa-baaligh (under age) children. Qurbaani made on behalf of the dead is also very beneficial in that the thawaab reaches the dead. Some Quraanic aayat and ahadith will now be narrated in regard to this important sacrifice. Allah Taala says in the Quraan Shareef: Sacrificing (animals) has been ordained on every Ummah so that the Name of Allah is mentioned on these particular animals which Allah has bestowed on them .. (Surah Anaam) We have made the sacrifice of camles and cows among the salient features of (the Deen) of Allah. There is benefit in it for you. (Surah Hajj) According to the Quraan Shareef, there are both worldly as well as Deeni (spiritual) benefits in the Ibaadah of Qurbaani. Allah Taala has declared the sacrificing of animals as a salient feature of Islam. In addition to thawaab in the Hereafter, we derive the benefit of consuming their flesh and making use of their skins. The Qurbaani is an Ibaadah which has been instituted solely for our benefit. Hence, the Quraan Shareef says: Neither the flesh (of the sacrificed animals) nor their blood reach Allah. But, it is your taqwa (piety and sincerity of heart) which reaches Him. Convey glad tidings to the sincere ones. (Surah Hajj) Although sheep and goats are also animals for sacrifice, the Quraan specifically states that the sacrifice of camels and oxen is salient feature of the Deen. Sacrificing camels and oxen, therefore, be of greater merit. The meaning of sincerity in Qurbaani is to make the sacrifice purely for the sake of Allah Taala and to obtain thawaab. The intention must not be to eat meat. Although it is only natural that the flesh of the sacrificed animals will be eaten, the intention for making the Qurbaani should never be this. If the intention is consumption of meat, the Qurbaani will not be valid. Allah Taala commands Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam): perform Salaat for your Rabb and sacrifice (animals). (Surah Kauthar) The command of Salaat and Qurbaani are given to Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) in the abovementioned aayat. Qurbaani being coupled with Salaat and commanded directly to Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) as an obligatory duty for him to discharge, point of the emphasis which Allah Taala lays on this Ibaadah. Hadhrat Aishah (radiallahu anha) narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: During the days of Qurbaani there is no deed of man more loved by Allah Taala than sacrificing of animals. On the Day of Qiyaamah the sacrificed animal will arise with its horns, hair and hoofs. The sacrificed animal is accepted by Allah Taala before the blood reaches the ground. Therefore, render the Qurbaani wholeheartedly and happily. (Ibn Majah, Tirmizi, hakim) This hadith in fact states the following: · The greatest act of Ibaadah during the Days of Sacrifice is to make Qurbaani of animals. · The full reward of the sacrifice will be obtained in the Aakhirah. Thawaab will be obtained for every hair on its body and for every drop of blood in its body. · The act of Qurbaani is so dear to Allah Taala that it is accepted immediately the act is rendered even before the first drop of blood reaches the earth. · Muslims should offer the sacrifice with love and with the true spirit of sacrifice. They should not bicker unnecessarily about the price being asked and about the money being spent in obtaining an animal for sacrifice. Qurbaani is a great sacrifice and should not be despoiled by displaying a poor and miserly attitude. Hadhrat Zaid bin Arqam (radiallahu anhu) narrates that the Sahaabah enquired from Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) about the Qurbaani practice. Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: It is the way of your father, Ibraheem (alayhis salaam). The Sahaabah asked: What will we acquire by it? Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) replied: A good deed (is recorded for you) in return for every hair (on its body). The Sahaabah asked: O Rasulullah! If there is wool on the body? Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: A good deed in return for every strand (of wool on its body). (Hakim) Hadhrat Ali (radiallahu) anhu narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said to Faatimah (radiallahu anha): O Fatimah! Get up and be present at your Qurbaani (when it is about to be slaughtered). All your sins are forgiven as the first drop of its blood reaches the earth. Remember that on the Day of Qurbaani its flesh and blood will be brought and after increasing it by seventy times, it will be placed in your Scale of good deeds. Hadhrat Abu Saeed (radiallahu anhu) asked: O Rasulullah! Is this re
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] FASTING
Fasting Fasting, like Salaat and Zakaat, is fundamental institution of Islam. The Fardh Fasting is a practice of vital importance. Allah Taala states in the Quraan Shareef: O people of Imaan! Fasting has been decreed compulsory for you. The importance of fasting is abundantly established by numerous narrations of the Quraan and Hadith. It is clear from the narrations of the Quraan and Hadith that for attaining salvation, Salaat, Zakaat and Hajj and not sufficient. It is essential to fast the Fardh fasts of Ramadhaan. Fasting is distinguished from other acts of ibaadat by its inconspicuous nature. Whereas other acts of ibaadat, e.g. Salaat, Zakaat, Hajj, are conspicuous in varying degrees. Fasting is totally concealed. Only Allah Taala is aware if one is fasting or not. Only those who truly have the love or fear of Allah Taala in their hearts will fast. Experience proves that weakness in love and fear for Allah could be remedied by engaging in such acts which produce muhabbat (love) and azmat (respect honour and awe). Fasting is greatly efficacious in this regard. Thus weaknessin ones Imaan and love for Allah is strengthened by fasting. One in whose heart the love and fear of Allah Taala become embedded, will be strong and steadfast on the Deen. The natural effect of fasting is to produce strength in ones Deen. This effect is referred to in the following two hadith: 1. Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (radiallahu anhu) narrates that Allha Taala said: Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (radiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said that Allah Taala said: All good deeds are for the one who renders them, but fasting. Fasting is exclusively for Me (Allah). (Bukhari) 2. Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said that Allah Taala said: The one who fasts, abstains from eating, drinking and sexual relations for My Sake. Another narration states that Allah Taala said that the fasting person leaves off his desires and pleasures for His Sake. (Ibn Khuzaimah). Fasting being exclusively for the sake of Allah Taala reflects the high degree of sincerity underlying the act of ibaadat. The high degree of sincerity coupled with abstention form evil and futility produce glitter and strength in the Imaan of the fasting person. Great emphasis is therefore laid on fasting. This is very clear from the fact that Allah Taala described the act of mans fasting as being only for Him (Allah Taala). 1. Hadhrat Abu Ummaamah (radiallahu anhu) narrates that he asked Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) to impose on him some deed of great significance Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said. Adopt fasting, for there is no act greater than it. Hadhrat Abu Ummaamah repeated his request second time Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) again advised him to adopt fasting. Hadhrat Abu Ummaamah put forward his request again, a third time, and Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: Adopt fasting, for there is no deed equal to it. (Nisaai, Ibn Khuzaimah) The superiority of fasting is in relation to certain special characteristics of fasting such as degree of sincerity, efficacy in strengthening weak Imaan, inculcating love and fear of Allah and its acting as a barrier against sin. These special benefits of fasting are attainable only if one fasts consciously and observes the respects and rights of fasting. 2. Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: Fasting is a shield and a powerful fortress. (Ahmad, Baihaqi) Like fasting is a shield of protection against internal (spiritual) diseases, viz., sins. so too, is it a protection against external sicknesses, i.e. physical illness. In the majority of cases, physical sickness is the result of excessive eating. This cause is arrested in fasting. 3. Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (radiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: Every person has a zakaat (to pay) and the zakaat of the body is fasting. (Ibn Majah) Like wealth is purified by means of paying Zakaat, the body is purified by means of fasting. Zakaat is the elimination of impurities from wealth while Fasting is the elimination of impurities from the body. And, the role of fasting as indicated already, operates in both the physical and spiritual spheres of mans life. 4. Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (radiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: Keep fasting; you will remain healthy. (Tibrani) Fasting produces both physical and spiritual health. Fasting produces spiritual peace and exhiliration. 5. Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (radiallahu anhu) in a lengthy hadith, narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: The fasting person experiences two
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] PAYMENT OF ZAKAAT
The wealthy are obliged to pay Zakaat. This too, like Salaat, is a fundamental of Islam. Numerous Quraanic aayaat command the payment of Zakaat and extol the virtues of Zakaat while warning of the dire punishment for refraining from paying Zakaat. There are numerous such aayaat which mention Zakaat along with Salaat. It is simple to locate these verses in the Quraan Shareef. Here only ahadith pertaining to Zakaat will be narrated. 1. Hadhrat Abu Darda (radiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: Zakaat is the Bridge of Islam (Tibrani, Ausat) Those who do not pay Zakaat are therefore comparable to those who are stranded, having no bridge to cross. The great rank and fundamental importance of Zakaat are apparent from this hadith. 2. Hadhrat Jaabir (radiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: The one who pays Zakaat on his wealth, has purified his wealth. (Tibrani, Ausat, Ibn Khuzaimah) Impurities which have accumulated in ones wealth are eliminated by Zakaat, hence the wealth is purified. It should be clear that wealth, the Zakaat of which has not been paid, is shorn of barkat. 3. Hadhrat Ibn Umar (radiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: Whoever among you believe in Allah and His Rasool, must pay Zakaat on his wealth. (Tibrani, Kabeer) This illustrates that Imaan is weakened by not paying Zakaat. 4. Hadhrat Abdullah Bin Mauwiyah (radiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: There are three deeds; whoever practices them will taste the sweetness of Imaan. (These are) Render ibaadat unto only Allah believing that none besides Allah is worthy of ibaadat; pay Zakaat on wealth wholeheartedly . In this hadith Zakaat is coupled along with Tauheed. This brings out the significance and elevated ranks of the institution of Zakaat. The effect of paying Zakaat wholeheartedly as stated in the hadith is increase in experiencing the pleasure or sweetness of Imaan. 5. Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (radiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: Whoever owned gold and silver (i.e. wealth), but did nit pay Zakaat thereon, will be punished with his gold and silver on that Day, the duration of which will be fifty thousand years (the Day of Qiyaamah). His gold and silver will be made into sheets and heated in Jahannum. His sides, forehead and back will then be branded with the heated sheets of gold mand silver. When the sheets cool, they will again be heated and he will thus be punished continuously. (Bukhari, Muslim) 6. Hadhrat Ali (radiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasuullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: In the wealth of rich Muslims the amount which is sufficient for the poor among the Muslims has been made obligatory. The hardships of the poor regarding food and garments are because of the deeds of the wealthy (i.e. their refusal to pay proper Zakaat). Beware! Allah Taala will demand a stern reckoning from them and mete out a painful punishment. (Tibrani, Ausat, Sagheer) In another hadith which further explains the above hadith, it is said that the poor on the Day of Qiyaamah will complain to Allah Taala that the wealthy did not discharge our (the poors) rights which Allah Taala had ordained as obligatory. Allah Taala will then reply. I take oath My Grandeur and Might that I will grant you proximity to Me and remove them (the wealthy) far from me. (Tibrani, Sagheer, Ausat) 7. Hadhrat Abdullah Ibn Masood (radiallahu anhu) narrates: We have been commanded to establish Salaat and Zakaat. Whoever does not pay Zakaat, his Salaat too is not accepted. (Tibrani, Isbahaani) In another narration, Hadhrat Ibn Masood (radiallahu anhu) narrates: He who establishes Salaat (performs it regularly) but does not pay Zakaat, is not a true Muslim. His good deeds do not benefit him. (Isbahani) This should not be understood to mean that such people (those who fail in Zakaat) should not perform Salaat. Neglect of Salaat is a sin apart from failure to pay Zakaat. The hadith merely means that one should not be neglectful in the discharge of such an important and fundamental ibaadat as Zakaat. Like being steadfast in Salaat so too, should one be steadfast in Zakaat. 8. Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (radiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: On the Day of Qiyaama, the wealth of one who did not pay Zakaat will be converted into a monstrous and deadly poisonous serpent which will be strung around the neck of this person. The serpent will bite at the jaws
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Zikrullah � Remembering ALLAH in Abundance
Zikrullah  Remembering ALLAH in Abundance The QurÂaan Majeed and the Ahadith are replete with commands to remember Allah TaÂala constantly and in abundance. The thawaab and significance of Zikrullah are indeed great. Zukrullah is not difficult. It is indeed a most simple duty. One who is neglectful of such an important, yet simple, and most rewarding practice is most unfortunate. Indifference to Zikrullah is an invitation to calamity upon oneself. Zikr has been absolutely simplified. If is free from conditions and restrictions. Time, number, wudhu, place, etc. have not been made necessary conditions for Zikr. There is, therefore, no difficulty in making Zikr. There is absolutely no valid excuse for refraining from engagement in constant Zikr. For making Zikr, it is not necessary to have a Tasbeeh (rosary) in hand. The use of a Tasbeeh is permissible. One may therefore use it to facilitate the remembrance of the number of times one chooses to recite a particular form of Zikr. A Tasbeeh is also beneficial for inculcating in one the habit of constant Zikr. For this purpose the use of a Tasbeeh is therefore best. Some people who are not in the habit of making Zikr constantly, feel that by keeping a Tasbeeh in hand at most times, one will develop riya (show) since people will regard the holder of the Tasbeeh as a pious person, This thought prevents them from keeping a Tasbeeh at hand. The result of this attitude is that they do not develop the habit of Zikr. It should be realized that riya is an internal condition. If oneÂs niyyat is to attract peopleÂs attention and to display piety then only will the question of riya arise. Riya is not what others think of one. One should not indulge unnecessarily in such suspicions which are merely traps of shaitaan to divert one from constant Zikr. Shaitaan also endeavours to deceive the Believer and divert him from constant Zikr by whispering into him that Zikr merely with the tongue when the heart in engrossed in worldly affairs is useless. Know that this is a trap of shaitaan to divert one from the remembrance of Allah TaÂala. As long as oneÂs niyyat at the commencement of the Zikr was to obtain thawaab and the Pleasure of Allah, one will continue to acquire these benefits even if the heart does not accompany the tongue in the Zikr. However, during oneÂs free time, when making special Zikr, endeavour to control the attention of oneÂs heart so as to concentrate on the Zikr. Do not indulge in futility useless activities for this diverts the heart from the Zikr of Allah TaÂala. Some aayaat and ahadith will now be mentioned in regard to Zikrullah. 1. Allah TaÂala says in the QurÂaan Shareef: ÂRemember Me, and I will (as a favour) remember you. (Surah Baqarah) 2. Praising those who constantly engage in Zikr, the QurÂaan Shareef says: ÂThey are such people who remember Allah TaÂala while standing, sitting and laying down. (Surah Aale Imraan) 3. Allah TaÂala says in the QurÂaan Shareef. ÂRemember (make Zikr) your Rabb in your heart (i.e. silent Zikr) with humility and fear (and make Zikr) in a voice which is less than jahr (loudness), morning and evening; and, be not a among the indifferent ones. (Surah AÂraff) Zikr should be made at all times. This is clear from the command in the aayat to make Zikr morning and evening which means the whole day. Zikr should also preferably be made silently. The Zikr may also be made audibly, but not shouting and screaming. This is stated in the term, Âless than jahrÂ. There is no merit in making Zikr by means of shouting. However, if some Shaikh of Tasawwuf who is steadfast on the Sunnah devises loud Zikr for his mureeds as some remedy for spiritual conditions, then such loud Zikr will be permissible. But, one should remember not to disturb the peace and sleep of others by oneÂs loud Zikr. Distrubing others is sinful. 4. Allah TaÂala says in the QurÂaan Majeed: Â(The people whom Allah directs towards Himself are) those who have Imaan and whose hearts find rest in the Zikr of Allah. Verily, in the Zikr of Allah do hearts find peace. (Surah RaÂd) Zikr creates and strengthens a special bond between man and His Creator. As a result of this divine bond, the heart becomes enwrapped in peace and tranquility 5. (The people who narrate the glory of Allah in the Musaajid) are such men who are not diverted by commerce and trade from the Zikr of Allah, from establishing regular Salaat and from paying Zakaat. (They are such men) who fear a Day when the hearts and eyes (of men) will be upturned. (Surah Noor) 6. Allah TaÂala says in the QurÂaan Majeed: ÂVerily, the remembrance of Allah is the greatest.Â
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] STEADFASTNESS IN SALAAT
Steadfastness in Salaat Salaat is of vital importance for the life of a Muslim. Some Quraanic aayaat and ahadith pertaining to Salaat will be narrated here. 1. Allah Taala says in the Quraan Majeed in regard to the attributes of those who fear Him: They perform Salaat correctly . (Surah Baqarah) This is a reference to proper performance of Salaat; performing Salaat regularly at appointed times and observing all the rules of Salaat. In numerous places in the Quraan Shareef, Allah Taala commands the correct performance of Salaat. The large number of times referring to the correct observance of Salaat abundantly illustrates the vital importance of Salaat. 2. The Quraan majeed states: O People of Imaan! Seek aid with Sabr (Patience) and Salaat. (Surah Baqarah) A special characteristic of Salaat is mentioned in this aayat. Everyone stands in need of assistance in both material and spiritual life. In terms of the Quraan Majeed, Salaat is a great and wonderful source of aid which a Believer can obtain by means of correct performance of Salaat. 3. The Quraan Majeed orders: Guard (all) Salat . (Surah Baqarah) Allah Taala commands that we guard our Salaat diligently; that we do not delay or postpone the proper and due performance of Salaat, no matter what the exigency or emergency may be. The insistence on performing Salaat at the divinely-appointed times is so much stressed that the Quraan commands that Salaat be performed even in times of grave danger when engaged in fighting the enemy-in times of war. Even if the fighting is severe and heavy, the Quraan Shareef orders that Salaat be performed while mounted on ones means of transport and facing any direction, even while in motion and even if one is unable to perform ruku and sajdah due to the extreme danger and awkward circumstances produced by the war. Indeed, we must ponder and realize the vital importace of Salaat from this command to perform Salaat at the appointed time even when ones life is in grave danger. There is no permission to postpone the performance of Salaat. This is what is meant by guarding Salaat mentioned in the Quraan. 4. The Quraan Shareef also commands that if the danger of the enemy making a sudden attack is imminent, the Muslim army should split up into groups. One groups should perform Salaat while the other group fights on or guards. After the one group has performed Salaat, the other groups will come to Salaat while the first group will go into confrontation with the enemy. The Salaat to be performed on the battlefield under such dangerous conditions differs to some extent from the normal Salaat in method of performance of the rakats. The methods of performing Salaat in dangerous circumstances is described in the books of Fiqh. The point to observe and reflect on here is that even in the most dangerous of times permission to delay the Salaat is not granted. This amply establishes the vital importance of Salaat in the life of a Muslim. 5. In certain circumstances, e.g. sickness, non-availability of water, etc., one is not able to utilize water to achieve the states of tahaarat (purity). However, not with standing such circumstances, the Quraan does not grant permission of Salaat until one is able to acquire the state of tahaarat by means of water. For this exigency, the Quraan orders that Tayammum be made. By means of Tayammum, Allah Taala bestows on us the states of tahaarat, hence Salaat has to be executed at its proper time. There is no permission to postpone the Salaat. The Quraan orders that if one is unable to stand and perform Salaat, due to illness or weakness, one has to sit and perform Salaat. If the sickness and weaknes are such that even sitting is not possible, the Salaat has to be performed while laying down and Ruku, and Sajdah shall be made by means of signs. But, permission to delay Salaat is not granted.Salaat is the salient and most outstanding feature of Islam. It is the distinguishing factor between kufr and Imaan. All Ulama unanimously aver that if a kaafir whom none has heard proclaiming the Kalimah, performs Salaat, then it is incumbent to regard him as a Muslim. Zakaat, although of fundamental importance, is not a salient and conspicuous sign of Islam as Salaat is. 6. The Quraan Majeed while mentioning a group of Ambiyaa and the corrupt people who followed after them, says: (After them) such corrupt persons were born who destroyed Salaat soon will they (in Aakhirah) see the punishment for their destruction of Salaat). (Surah Maryam) This aayat sounds a grave warning of terrible punishment for those who neglectand ruin the institution of Salaat. 7. The Quraan Shareef commands: Order your family to perform Salaat, and you, yourself, also be steadfast on
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] CONSTRUCTION OF MASSAJID
This section deals with the construction, caring, repairing and maintenance of Musaajid. The Huqooq (rights) of the Musjid are also discussed in this Rooh. Among the rights (huqooq) of the Musjid are: · Performing Salaat in the Musjid. · Estabilishing performance of Salaat in jamaat. · Cleaning and maintaining the Musjod in good condition. · Visiting the Musjid in abundance. · Respecting and revering the Musjid. Some Quraanic aayaat and Ahadith in this regard will now be narrated. 1. Allah Taala states in the Quraan Majeed: Who is more unjust than the one who prevents (others) from the thikr of Allah in the Masaajid and who prevents (others) from visiting the Musaajid (for purposes of ibaadat)? (And who is more unjust than the one) who strives to ruin the Musaajid? 2. In reality, construction and maintaining the Musaajid of Allah are the duties of only those who believe in Allah and the Last Day; who establish regular Salaat; who pay Zakaat and who fear none besides Allah. Such people shall attain their goal (Jannat and Najaat in the Aakhirah). (Taubah) This aayat conveys the glad tidings of Jannat and Najaat (salvation) for those who erect, administer and maintain the Musaajid. 3. They (the people of Hidaayat) are in such places (for purposes of ibaadat) in regard to which Allah has ordered respect. In these places the Name of Allah is remembered. (Surah Noor) The places mentioned in this aayat refer to the Musaajid. The way of respecting the Musaajid is explained in the Ahadith which appear hereunder. 4. Hadhrat Abu Saeed Khurdi (radiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: When you observe any person concerning himself with the Musjid, then bear witness that he is a believer because Allah Taala says: Verily, only those who believe in Allah, the Last Day, perform Salaat pay zakat and fear none besides Allah, erect (and maintain) the Musaajid of Allah. (Surah Taubah) Performing Salaat in the Musjid, visiting the Musjid in abundance, cleaning the Musjid, maintaining the Musjid, etc, all come within the scope of this hadith. 5. Hadhrat Utmaan (radiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: Whoever erects a Musjid purely for the sake of gaining Allahs Pleasure, Allah will erect for him a mansion in Jannat. (Bukhari, Muslim) Sincerity of intention is conditional for the obtainal of this thawaab. This promise of reward applies to the erection of new Musaajid as well as to the repair and renovation of existing Musaajid. This is clear from the fact that Hadrat Uthmaan (radiallahu anhu) narrated this hadith on the occasion of renovating Musjidun Nabwi. Other ahadith too confirm that this great reward is even for those who assist in the construction of the Musjid no matter how small their contribution may be. Allah Taala rewards on the basis of the sincerity of ones intention. 6. It is narrated that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) himself carried bricks on the occasion of the construction of Musjidun Nabawi. In the hadith it is stated that no matter how small ones contribution may be towards the construction of a Musjid, Allah Taala will erect a mansion in Jannat in return for the contribution. (Ibn Khuzaimah, Ibn Majah) 7. Hadhrat Abdullah Ibn Umar (radiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: Whoever erects a Musjid for Allah Taala (with sincerity), Allah Taala will erect for him a mansion in Jannat, far greater than the Musjid. (Ahmad) The quality and size of the palace which Allah Taala will bestow on the one contributing towards the erection of a Musjid will be commensurate with ones sincerity. 8. Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (radiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: Allah Taala will erect a palace of pearls and emeralds in Jannat for one who erects with halaal (lawful) earnings a house (Musjid) for Allah Taala. (Tabraani, Ausat) The sanctity of the Musjid demands that only lawful and wholesome wealth and materials be expended in its erection. Lawful in this context applies to all things which go into the erection of the Musjid. Nothing haraam should be employed in the Musjid. In some places, especially rural areas, people build Musjids on land which belong to others. When the owner objects, the builders of the Musjid take offence and brand him as being anti-Islam. If the owner happens to be a non-Muslim, the builders of the Musjid consider it a great act of thawaab in confronting him and refusing to hand over his
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] THE RIGHTS OF ONESELF IN ISLAM
The Rights of Oneself Mans life is the property of Allah Taala and He has imposed on us rights in respect to our own lives. Life has been bestowed to us as an Amaanat. (Trust). It is therefore incumbent to utilize and guard this Amaanat according to the Divine Command. Among the rights incumbent on us in respect of our lives are: · The protection of its health and strength. · The guarding of its peace. This means to refrain from any such activity, which unnecessarily imposes strain and frustration. Neglect in these rights results in interference with ones Deen. Peace of mind and courage are destroyed and in consequence one will fail to render service to others. At times, due to the frustration and weakness, ones condition aggravates to the degree where ones very Imaan is in danger of elimination. This grave state results because of impatience and ingratitude fostered by the frustration and depression which overtakes man who has failed in fulfilling the rights of his own body and soul. Some aayaat and ahadith will now be mentioned in this regard. 1. Allah Taala mentions in Surah Shuraa, Nabi Ibraheems (alayhis salaam) statements in which he enumerates the bounties of Allah Taala on him. Among these bounties, He states: When I become sick, only He cures me. The desirability of health is obvious from this aayat. 2. Allah Taala says: Prepare to the best of your ability power for them (the enemies). (Surah Anfaal) This aayat categorically commands the protection of strength and power. The hadith of Uqban Bin Aamir (radiallahu anhu) narrated in Muslim, mentions that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) explained the above aayat as a reference to martial training since this strengthens both the heart and the Deen. Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) mentions specifically training with the bow and arrow in the Tafseer of the above aayat because the bow and the arrow were the weapons of that age. This Aayat and its Tafseer will be applicable to whatever weapons in vogue during any age. 3. Allah Taala states in the Quraan Shareef: Do not be wasteful. Waste leads to destitution, which in turn produces hardship, worry and frustration. Thus, this Aayat in actual fact commands abstention from frustration and despondency which one invites upon oneself by extravagance. Peace of mind is thus commanded by the Quraan. 4. Regarding excessive fasting and remaining awake at night in ibaadat. Hadhrt (Abdullah Ibn Amr As (radiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: Your body too has a right over you; your eyes too have a right over you. (Bukhari, Muslim) Excessive striving and staying awake at night have a detrimental effect on the health and this is negatory of the rights which the body of man has. 5. Hadhrat Ibn Abaas (radiallahu anhu) narrates: In regard to two bounties, most people remain in loss (deprived of their benefits). One is health and the other is peace of mind. Health and peace of mind are two bounties which are strong aids in the development of ones spiritual and Deeni life. Peace of mind will exist when one has sufficient material possession. The worry of poverty and want will thus not overtake one. From this narration we realize that the two favours mentioned above are to be cultivated. 6. Hadhrat Amr Bin Maimoon Udi (radiallahu anhu) narrates that while admonishing a man, Rasulullah sallallahu alayhi wasallam said: Consider (certain) five things as a treasure before (another) five things overtake you. (1) Youth before old age; (2) Health before sickness; (3) wealth before poverty; (4) peace of mind before worry; and, (5) Life before the event of death. (Tirmizi) The five treasures mentioned should be valued and advantage be taken of them while they endure. These five treasure or bounties should expended in the interests of the Deen and ones spiritual reformation and development. Once these treasures have ended, the great opportunity of rendering perfect ibaadat will have passed, hence Nabi (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) exhorted that maximum benefit be derived while these conditions last. 7. Hadhrat Ubaidullah Ibn Muhsin (radiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: He among you who arises in the morning with Imaan, health and sufficient food for that day, should consider himself as being in possession of the whole world. (Tirmizi) 8. Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (radiallahu anhu narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: Whoever seeks lawful earnings so as to refrain from begging and to fulfill the rights of his family and neighbour, he will meet Allah Taala on the Day of Qiyaamah with his face glittering like the moon of the fourteenth night.
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] The life of RASULULLAH (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam)
The life of RASULULLAH (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) It is essential to inculcate in one the reverence and respect for the lofty character and habits of Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam). It is necessary that the morals of Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) become established in ones heart so that love for Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) becomes dominant in the heart and eagerness to follow the holy character of Nabi-e-Kareem (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) is induced in the Believer. Some aayaat and ahadith will be mentioned in this regard. 1. Allah Taala says: Verily, you (Muhammad) are on a lofty character. (Surah Noon) 2. Allah Taala says: The Nabi is inconvenienced by this act (but he does not make this known); he takes you into consideration (by his silence). But Allah speaks plainly and cares not (for anyone). (Surah Ahzaab) This is a reference to a particular incident. Some Companions stayed longer than what was proper on this occasion at the home of Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) who was anxious to retire for the night. They continued in conversation. Although Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) was inconvenienced by their late stay, he nevertheless, refrained from asking them to leave, not wishing to hurt their feelings. This reticence of Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) was in regard to his personal matters and not to such affairs which came within the purview of Tableegh. 3. Hadhrat Anas (radiallahu anhu) narrates: I served Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) for ten years, but never did he speak a word of rebuke to me; he never said to me: Why did you do this and why did you not do that? (Bukhari, Muslim) Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) was the kindest in disposition. Once Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) asked me to do something, but I refused while in my heart I intended to go where ordered I then went on the errand. I passed some children playing in the market-place and I joined them. Suddenly Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) arrived there and laughing he took hold of my neck and said: Are you going? I said yes, I am going now. (Muslim) 4. I was walking with Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam). He had on him a heavy shawl made in Najran. Along the way a Bedouin came. The Beduion grabbed hold of the Shawl and pulled it with such force that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) was pulled forward close to the breast of the Beduion who said: O Muhammad! Order that I too be given from the wealth of Allah, which is with you. Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) smiled and ordered that he be granted a gift. (Bukhari, Muslim) 5. Hadhrat Jabbir (radiallahu anhu) said that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) never refused to give anything which he was asked. If he had it, he would give it. If he did not have it, he would present an apology and make a promise to give it at another time. (Bukhari, Muslim) 7. Hadhrat Anas (radiallahu anhu) narrates that once a man asked Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) for some goats which belonged to him (Rasulullah sallallahu alayhi wasallam). The goats were grazing in a valley. Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) presented all the goats to the person who had asked for them. This man when he returned to his people, said: O my people! Become Muslims. By Allah! Muhammad gives much. (Muslim) 8. Jubair Bin Mutim said that once he was walking with Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) on the occasion of his return from Hunain. A group of Beduoins surrounded Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) and were asking for gifts. They grabbed from Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) everything which he had until finally they snatched even the shawl from his body. Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: At least return my shawl If I had camels as numerous as the trees, I would have distributed them among you; you would then not have found me to be miserly and small of heart. (Bukhari) 9. Hadhrat Anas (radiallahu anhu) narrates that after Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) would complete Fajr Salaat, the servants of the people of Madinah would bring containers of water. Whoever presented a container, Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) would immerse his holy hand in the water. This was done for the sake of barkat. Sometimes the mornings were extremely cold, nevertheless, he immersed his hand in the water. (Mus
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] ASSOCIATION WITH THE PIOUS
Association with the Pious Wonderfully efficacious for spiritual progress is to join the company of the pious. One should endeavour to sit in the company of pious people so that talks of wisdom and piety as well as virtuous habits are acquired. The life-stories of the pious should be studied. This too serves the same purpose as association with the pious. Virtuous character is acquired by reading and studying the life-stories of the saintly men of Allah. Allah Taala has instilled in man the propensity to be influeced by others. Such influence is derived without any concentration and any special endeavour. The life and conditions of others generally influence people greatly. This acceptance of influence applies to both good and bad influence. The company of the pious is therefore extremely beneficial while evil company is extremely harmful. The company of the pious refers to acssociation with such a person who has sufficient knowledge of the necessary laws of the Shariah, and whose beliefs are correct. The one with whom association is struck up should be a person who refrains from bidah (innovation) and evil customs and practices. He should be one who is steadfast in Salaat, Saum and the essential acts of Ibaadat. His relationship and affairs with others should be impeccable. He should be a man of humility, piety and abstemious. He must be one who takes precaution in matters pertaining to halaal and haraam. He must be of uprighteous moral character. He must be man who does not hold the poor and the needy in contempt. Both his external and internal character must be virtuous. The fear and love of Allah should imbue his heart. He must not be a man of worldly greed. For the sake of the Deen he should care for nothing, neither for wealth nor honour. He should be a man who prefers the life Hereafter to the life of this world. He must be a man of sabr and shukr. A man of these capabilities and characteristics is indeed an alchemy for ones spiritual development. These who lack the ability to discern or recognize the ability of a man whether he is a man of peity or not should take the advice of the pious people of the time described as pious will be worthy for company. Furthermore, by being in the company of a pious man a few times, one will discern in oneself an aversion for evil and an inclination towards virtue. A man whose company produces this effect on the heart is indeed a pious man. Abstain as far as is possible from a man in whom evil qualities are discerned. Unless necessity compels one, do not enter into his company. Evil company utterly destroys ones Deen. At times evil persons harm not only ones spiritual life, but ones worldly life as well. Such worldly loss could be sustained in a variety of ways, such as in ones wealth, property, honour and life. Then there are such people in whom one cannot discern good or bad qualities. Entertain good opinion about such people but do not cultivate their company. Experience has proven that pious company plays a great and effective role in ones spiritual progress while the company of evil persons weakens the heart and ruins ones spiritual life. Some verses of the Quraan and ahadith pertaining to pious and evil company will now be cited. 1. Allah Taala says: O people of Iman! Fear Allah and join the company of the truthful. Joining the company of the truthful is to associate with the pious and follow their ways of rectitude. 2. Allah Taala says: When you see those conjecturing (finding fault and jesting) in our Laws then turn away from them until (such time) that they engage in some other talk. And, if shaitaan caused you to forget (and you remained sitting with them), then do not sit after remembering with an unjust people. The Quraan here very explicitly warns against association with those who jest with the Deen; with those who treat the Deen light-heartedly; with those who show no respect for the Laws of Allah. 3. Hadhrat Ibn Abbas (radiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) was asked: Among those with whom we associate, who is the best? Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) replied: The one who reminds you of Allah when you look at him; his speech improves your Deen and his acts remind you of the Aakhirah. (Abu Yalaa) Some of the important signs of a pious man, which have been mentioned earlier, are stated in this hadith. 4. Hadhrat Abu Umaamah (radiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: Luqman said to his son:" O my son! Associate with the Ulama. Make this an obligation on you. Listen to the talks of the people of wisdom because Allah Taala livens a dead heart with the light of wisdom in the same way as the dead earth is enlivened by abundant rainfull. (Tibraani) Wisdom refers to the subtle points of the Deen. Such words of wisdom flow from t
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] IMPORTANCE OF SUPPLICATION ( TO MAKE DUA)
Supplicating (To make DUA) Dua or supplication is to petition Allah Taala for ones needs and requirements, be such needs mundane or spiritual be they in regard to ones worldly affairs or Deeni affairs whether such affairs and needs are within ones ability of acquisition or not. In all cases, the Muslim has to supplicate to Allah Taala for the fulfillment of his needs. Dua for unlawful desires and needs is not permissible. While making dua, all the lawful means and agencies for the requirement should be harnessed, e.g. the farmer while making dua for his farm to yield should at the same time engage in the means and ways of farming; one making dua for protection against an enemy should at the same time engage in the ways and means of warding off the enemy; the sick while making dua for recovery should resort to medicine and treatment as well; one involved in litigation should while making dua for success in his court-case, engage the proper means of achieving the success as well; one engaged in the acquisition of Quraani and Deeni knowledge should make dua for barkat and success while at the same time study properly and acquire whatever ways are essential for the correct acquisition of knowledge; one involved in ibaadat should strive against the lowly desires and the diversions of shaitaan and the nafs while at the same time make dua for aid from Allah Taala for sincerity and steadfastness in his acts of ibaadat. In affairs in which physical and material means and agencies have no role to play, one should entirely resort to only dua, e.g. rainfall, protection against plagues, the shaitaan and the deception of the nafs, protection from the oppression of cruel persons, etc. Dua does not mean the mere recitation of some words and the mere ritual reiteration of words after Salaat. The nature of dua consists of petitioning in the Court of Allah Taala. The earnestness and concern which people have when making appeals in the courts of the world should at least be adopted when making dua in the Court of Allah Taala. When making dua, ones mind and body have to be concentrated and directed into the purpose of dua. One should never lose hope in the event of fulfillment of the dua being delayed or if fulfillment is not discerned. One has to submit to the Will of Allah Taala. Dua is an appeal to Allah Taala. It is His sole prerogative to grant or reject the appeals of His servants. We have no right to become disillusioned and despondent if we cannot discern acceptance of our dua. The times of dua are not to restricted to the time of Salaat. Dua should be made at any time, whenever one requires something although the time after Salaat is very efficacious for acceptance of the dua. Whenever and whatever one is in need of, immediately make dua with the heart as well as with the tongue. This then is the reality and nature of dua. Now when supplicating, do so according to the reality and nature of dua as has been described. If you do so, you will discern the efficacy and barakat of dua. Barkat of dua does not necessarily mean that whatever you ask for will be granted. At times the very object sought for, is obtained, e.g. something in regard to the Aakhirat, because of favour or bounty of the Aakhirah is pure goodness for the servant. For the attainment of the fortunes of the Aakhirat, Imaan and Itaaat (obedience) are conditions. Without these conditions, the blessings of Aakhirah are not attainable. Sometimes, the object asked for in not obtained, e.g. and object or requirement of the world. This is so because sometimes the worldly object supplicated for is harmful and sometimes beneficial. If it is beneficial in the Wisdom of Allah Taala, He grants it to the servant and when it is harmful, He withholds it from the servant just as a father will deny his child an object which is detrimental to his interests. The meaning of barkat in this context is that the Attention of Allah Taala is directed to the servant. Thus, if due to some reason known to Allah Taala, the object asked for is not granted, then too contentment. He is not overcome with frustration and weakness. This spiritual strength with which the heart is imbued is the effect of the Special Attention of Allah Taala as a result of dua made by the servant. This Special Attention of Allah is indeed a great treasure. All other treasures pale into insignificance in its presence. This Special Attention is in fact mans original capital which he has to strive for. It is the possession of this treasure which will bring him comfort and peace in this world and in the Aakhirah. The limitless bounties of the Hereafter are obtainable as a result of this Special Attention which Allah Taala focuses on His servants. There is, therefore, never the slightest fear of being deprived. The one who makes dua is never deprived because of this inherent barakat of dua. Some ahadith pertaining to the significance of dua will now be narrated. 1. Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (radia
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Belief in Taqdeer and tawakkul in ALLAH
The belief that everything which happened, happen and will happen and will happen is according to the knowledge, will and command of Allah Taala is called Taqdeer. Belief in Taqdeer is compulsory.The advantages of belief in Taqdeer and Tawakkul (Trust in Allah) are as follows: 1. No matter what hardship or misfortune befalls one, it will be accepted without panic and the heart will remain strong in the face-of such hardships. Strong belief in Taqdeer will indicate that Allahs whish is in this occurrence and it cannot be opposed. The hardship will disappear only when so desired by Allah Taala. Thus the man of Taqdeer accepts what comes his way with contented resignation. 2. One who has understood and accepted this conception of Taqdeer will not be overcome with frustration at the delay in the passing of the hardship. He will not become despondent and lose hope when the misfortune endures for any length of time. He will banish weakness. 3. The adherent of Taqdeer will not adopt unlawful ways and means of combating the difficulty, for he knows that the adversity has been brought about by Allah Taala. He understands well that elimination of the hardship is not possible without the Will of Allah Taala. He therefore realizes the futility of his efforts in trying to eliminate what Allah Taala has willed. He will thus not unnecessarily court the displeasure of Allah by the adoption of unlawful measures. Why court Allahs Warth when ones purpose cannot be achieved even after having displeased Him. 4. The believer in Taqdeer and Tawakkul will not rely solely on material and mundance measures, but will resort to dua as well. He believes that nothing can be gained without His Will. He thus derives greater hope and strength by supplicating to Allah Taala. An additional benefit of engaging in duaa is the strengthening of ones relationship with Allah Taala. A strong bond of love with Allah Taala is the basis of peace and all comfort. 5. The believer in Taqdeer will not attribute success, accomplishment and excellance to his efforts. He will attribute everything to the Will and Pleasure of Allah Taala. He will thus be imbued with humility. Such a man will not be arrogant and haughty. The summary of what has been said above is: The believer in Taqdeer and Tawakkul will be grateful (make shukr) in times and occasions of success and prosperity, and he will be patient (make sabr) when failure and adversity overtake him. This is the great advatage which Allah Taala points to in the following aayat: . So that you do not lose hope over what you have lost nor do you become elated because of what you have gained. (Surah Hadeed) The Islamic conception of Taqdeer should not be misconstrued and the essential and correct ways and means for worldly affairs should not be discarded on the pretext of resignation to Taqdeer. Discarding the lawful means and agencies which Allah Taala has created for worldly affairs is weakness as well as erroneous. Such error and weakness have been criticized in the hadith. Hadhrat Auf Bin malik (radiallahu anhu) narrates that once when Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) decided a dispute, the one against whom the verdict went, exclaimed: Sufficient for me is Allah and He is good Protector. This exclamation was intended to convey that Allahs Pleasure was the cause of the setback which he suffered. Hearing this, Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: Allah Taala does not like weakness. Be alert.! Here Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) exhorted that one should harness the correct means for ones case and activity. However, if inspite of instituting the correct measures, failure results, the one will be justified in sayging: Sufficient for me is Allah and He is good Protector. This hadith appears in Abu Dawood. Hadith on Taqdeer 1. Hadhrat Jabbir (radiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said: You can never be a Mumin as long as you do not believe in Taqdeer in its good and its bad to such an extent that whatever is to happen will not be warded off and whatever is not to happen will not occur. (Tirmizi) 2. Hadhrat Ibn Abbaas (radiallahu anhu) narrates: I was (once) behind Nabi (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) when he said to me: O son! I shall inform you of a few things. Remember Allah and He will protect you. Remember Allah and you will find Him close to you. When you have to ask for something, ask of Allah Taala. When you require aid, seek His Aid. Believe firmly that if all creation desires to benefit you in anything, they can never benefit you but that which Allah has decreed for you. If they all unite to harm you, they will not be able to harm you in anything, but that which Allah has decreed for you. (Tirmizi) 3. Hadhrat Abu Darda (radiallahu
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] THE VIRTUES AND RIGHTS OF MARRIAGE
The Virtues and Rights of Marriage 1. It is mentioned in a Hadîth that this world has been created to be utilised and that of all the things that are utilised in this world, there is nothing better than a pious woman. In other words, if a person is fortunate enough to get a pious wife, it will be a great blessing. It is also a mercy from Allah Ta'âlâ that she is actually a comfort for the husband and a means for his success in this world and in the hereafter. A person enjoys comfort from such a woman for his worldly needs and she also assists him in fulfilling his religious duties. 2. It is mentioned in a Hadîth that Rasûlullâh sallallâhu alayhi wa sallam said : "Marriage is my way and my sunnah." "The one who does not act upon my sunnah is not of me." That is, there is no relationship between him and me. This is actually a warning and a threat to the one who does not practice on the sunnah and a mention of Rasûlullâh's sallallâhu alayhi wa sallam anger on such a person. It is therefore necessary to be extremely cautious in this regard. Furthermore, how can a Muslim bear to have Rasûlullâh sallallâhu alayhi wa sallam displeased with him for even a moment. May Allah Ta'âlâ grant us death before that day comes when a Muslim is able to bear the displeasure of Allah and His Rasûl sallallâhu alayhi wa sallam. It is mentioned in a Hadîth that Rasûlullâh sallallâhu alayhi wa sallam said : "Marry so that I can be proud (of your numbers) on the day of judgement over the other nations." In other words, Rasûlullâh sallallâhu alayhi wa sallam likes his ummah to be in large numbers and more than the other nations. If this happens, his ummah will be carrying out more good deeds, and in so doing he will receive more rewards and gain closer proximity to Allah Ta'âlâ. This is because whoever from his ummah does good deeds, does so through his teachings. Therefore, the more people who act on his teachings, the more reward he will receive for conveying those teachings. We also learn from this that whenever and however possible, we should undertake to carry out those tasks and actions that will take us closer to Allah Ta'âlâ, and that we should not display any laziness in this regard. It is mentioned in a Hadîth that on the day of judgement the people will be standing in 120 lines. Out of these, 40 lines of people will be from the other nations while 80 lines of people will be from the ummah of Rasûlullâh sallallâhu alayhi wa sallam. Glory be to Allah! How beloved Rasûlullâh sallallâhu alayhi wa sallam is to Him. The one who is able to (fulfil the rights of a wife) should marry. As for the one who does not have sufficient wealth (to fulfil the rights of a wife), he should fast. That is, he should fast so that there will be a decrease in his desires. Fasting is actually a means of curbing his desires. If a person does not have a very dire need for women, and instead has an average need, and he is able to pay for her basic necessities, then nikâh is sunnat-e-muakkadah for such a person. As for the person who has a very urgent need, nikâh will be fard upon him. This is because there is a fear that he will commit adultery and thereby get the sin of committing a harâm act. If a person has a very urgent need but is financially incapable of maintaining a wife, then such a person must fast abundantly. Later, when he has sufficient funds to maintain a wife, he must get married. 3. It is mentioned in a Hadith that children are the flowers of jannah. This means that the amount of joy and happiness one will experience on seeing the flowers of paradise, that same amount of joy and happiness is experienced when he looks at his children. And we know fully well that children can only be obtained through marriage. 4. It is mentioned in a Hadîth that when the status of a person is increased in jannah, he asks out of wonder : "How did I receive all this?" (That is, "How did I receive such a high status when I hadn't carried out so many good deeds to deserve such a status?") It will be said to this person that this high status is on account of your children asking for forgiveness on your behalf. In other words, your children had asked for forgiveness on your behalf. In return for that, you have been accorded this status. 5. It is mentioned that the child who is born out of a miscarriage (i.e. it is born before the due date) will "fight"(wrangle) with its Creator when its parents are entered into jahannam. In other words, this child will go to extremes in interceding on behalf of its parents and will ask Allah Ta'âlâ to remove its parents from jahannam. Through His bounty, Allah Ta'ala will accept the intercession of this child and He will be soft and lenient towards it. It will be said to this child : "O siqt (which means, miscarried foetus) who is quarrelling with its Lord! Enter your parents into jannah." So this child will draw its parents out of jahannam with its navel cord and enter both of them into jannah. We lear
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] MARRIAGE IN ISLAM - MAHRUL MITHL
Mahrul Mithl 1. Family mahr or mahrul mithl is determined in the following way : look at any woman in the girl's father's family who is similar or equal to this girl. That is, if the girl is young, the woman must also be young at the time of marriage. If the woman is beautiful, this girl must also be beautiful. If the woman's marriage had taken place when she was a virgin, this girl's marriage must also take place while she is a virgin. The wealth that this girl possesses at the time of her nikâh, that woman also had possessed the same at the time of her nikâh. The place or locality from which this girl is, that woman must also be from the same place. If this girl is religious-minded, intelligent, well-mannered and educated, that woman must also be the same. In short, this girl whose nikâh is being performed now, must also possess the qualities that that woman possessed at the time of her nikâh,. If they share the same qualities, then the mahr that was stipulated for that woman will be the mahrul mithl for this girl. 2. Women of the girl's father's family refer to the girl's sisters, paternal aunts, cousins (children of paternal uncles), etc. In other words, girls or women who are connected to her paternal grandmother. When determining the mahrul mithl, the mahr of the mother is not considered. However, if her mother is also of the same family as that of her father's, e.g. if her father marries his cousin (paternal uncle's daughter), then the mother's mahr will also be regarded as mahrul mithl. __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] MARRIAGE IN ISLAM - MAHR - DOWRY
Mahr - Dowry 1. Once a nikâh is performed, it will be valid irrespective of whether mention of any mahr was made or not. Despite it being valid, one will have to give the mahr. In fact, if a person makes the condition that he will not give any mahr and that he is marrying the woman without any mahr, he will still have to give the mahr. 2. The minimum mahr is 10 dirhams and there is no limit to the maximum amount of mahr. The woman can stipulate as much as she wishes. However, it is not good to stipulate a very high figure. If a person gives an amount less than 10 dirhams or its equivalent, he will have to give the balance as well because mahr cannot be an amount less than the minimum. If the husband divorces his wife (in this case) even before she can come and live with him, he will have to give half of the minimum. 3. A person stipulated R20, R100, R1000, or any other amount according to his financial position. The woman thereafter came and lived with him. He also had sexual intercourse with this wife of his. Alternately, he did not have intercourse with her, but he and his wife were able to meet in privacy where no one or nothing stopped them or prevented them from engaging in sexual intercourse. In both these cases, it will be wajib on the person to fulfil the full amount of the stipulated mahr. If none of the above transpired between them, and one of them passed away, it will still be wâjib to fulfil the entire mahr. Furthermore, if none of the above transpired between them, and the man divorced her, it will be wâjib on him to fulfil half the stipulated mahr. In short, if the husband and wife meet in privacy, as mentioned above or one of them passes away, the entire mahr becomes wâjib. And if the husband divorces her prior to them being in privacy and seclusion, it will be wâjib to fulfil half the stipulated mahr. 4. If one of them was ill, keeping a fast of Ramadân, in the ihrâm of hajj, the woman was in her hayd or there was someone who was peeping at them or intruding on their privacy, and they met in private or seclusion in any of the above situations, then this privacy or seclusion of their's is not considered. If they meet each other in any of the above situations or circumstances, the total amount of mahr will not become wâjib. If the husband divorces her, it will be her right to receive half the total mahr. However, if the fast was not a fast of Ramadân, instead it was a qadâ, nadhr, or nafl fast, and this was being kept by one of them, then in such a case if they happened to meet in privacy and seclusion, the wife will have the right of receiving the full amount of the mahr. It will be wâjib on the husband to fulfil the full amount. 5. The husband is impotent, however, both of them met in privacy and seclusion. The wife will still receive the full mahr. Similarly, if the husband is a hermaphrodite and they meet in privacy and seclusion and thereafter he divorces her, she will receive the full mahr. 6. The husband and wife met in privacy and seclusion but the wife is so young that she is incapable of sexual intercourse. Alternately, the husband is so young that he is incapable of sexual intercourse. If they meet in privacy and seclusion in such a case, the full mahr will not be wâjib. 7. If no mention whatsoever of the mahr was made at the time of the nikâh, or the nikâh was performed on the condition that the woman will not receive any mahr, and thereafter one of them passed away or they met in privacy - that is regarded as a valid privacy in the Sharîah - even then the mahr will have to be fulfilled. However, in such a case, the mahrul mithl will have to be paid. In the above case, if the husband divorced his wife prior to being in seclusion with her, she will have no right to receive any mahr. Instead, she will only receive a set of clothing. It is wâjib on the man to give this to the woman. He will be sinning if he does not do so. 8. When giving this set of clothing, only four items are wâjib on the man : a dress, a scarf, a pants, and a sheet which can cover her body from head to toe. Apart from these items it is not wâjib to give any other clothing. 9. The clothing that the man gives should be according to his financial position. If the man is poor, he should give cotton clothing. If he is of a middle class, he should give silk that is of an inferior quality. If he is very rich, he should give silk clothing that is of a very high quality. However, it should be borne in mind that in all these circumstances the clothing that is given should not be more than half the mahrul mithl in value. At the same time, it should not be less than 5 dirhams in value. In other words, it is not wâjib on the man to give clothing which is very expensive and which exceeds half the mahrul mithl in value. However, it is permissible for him to give clothing that is more than the stipulated amount provided that he gives it happily and out of his own will. 10. At the time of the nikâh no mahr was sti
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] MARRIAGE IN ISLAM - QUESTION OF COMPATIBILITY OR KUFU
The Question of Compatibility or Kufu' 1. The Sharîah has taken great precautions in ensuring that nikâh with an incompatible person or a person of a lower social standing does not take place. In other words, do not perform the nikâh of a girl with a man who is not equal to her in status or who is of no match to her. 2. Compatibility or equality is considered in several factors : (1) lineage, (2) Islam, (3) piety, (4) wealth, (5) profession or occupation. Equality in Lineage 1. Equality in lineage is that the Shaykh, Sayyid, Ansâri, and Alawi are all equal to each other. In other words, although the status of a Sayyid is more than the others, if the daughter of a Sayyid marries a Shaykh boy; it will not be said that she did not marry someone who is of her family relations. Instead, it will also be regarded as if she has married one of her relatives. 2. In matters of lineage, the lineage of the father is considered and not the mother. If the father is a Sayyid, the son is also a Sayyid; and if the father is a Shaykh, the son is also a Shaykh - irrespective of what the mother may be. If a Sayyid marries a woman who is not a Sayyid, their son will be regarded as a Sayyid. This son will be equal in status to all other Sayyids. Although the son whose father and mother are both from a noble family is respected more, according to the Shariah they will all be regarded as relatives or of the same social standing. 3. The Moghuls and Pathans are regarded as one nation and are not of the same class as that of the Sayyids and Shaykhs. If the daughter of a Sayyid or Shaykh gets married with one of them, it will be said that she married someone who is of a lower social standing than her. Equality in being a Muslim 1. Equality in being a Muslim is only considered among the Moghuls, Pathans, and other non-Arab nations. There is no consideration of this among the Shaykhs, Sayyids, Alawis, and Ansâris. A man who accepts Islam and his father was a kâfir cannot be on par or equal to a woman who is a Muslim and her father was also a Muslim. The man who is a Muslim, his father is also a Muslim, but his grandfather was a kâfir; cannot be equal to a woman whose grandfather was also a Muslim. 2. A man whose father and grandfather were Muslims, but his great grandfather was a kâfir will be regarded as equal to a woman whose several forefathers were Muslims. In short, this equality is only considered till the grandfather. Equality beyond the grandfather, such as the great grandfather and beyond him is not considered. Equality in Piety Equality in piety means that a man who does not follow the dictates of the Sharîah - who is a wicked person, a scoundrel, an alcoholic, a shameless person - will not be considered to be equal to a pious, chaste and religious woman. Equality in Wealth Equality in wealth means that a person who is an absolute pauper cannot be compatible to a rich woman. If the man is not an absolute pauper, but is capable of giving that amount of mahr that is normally given on the first night and is also capable of giving her maintenance, then he will be regarded to be equal to her in status even if he is unable to give the entire amount of mahr. It is not necessary for the man to be in exactly the same financial position as that of the woman. Nor is it necessary for him to be close to that financial position. Equality in Occupation 1. Equality in occupation is that, e.g. weavers are not regarded as equal to tailors and are accorded a status that is lower than that of tailors. Similarly, barbers, washermen, etc. are not regarded as being equal to tailors, but are regarded as being lower than tailors. 2. A mad, lunatic person cannot be equal to an intelligent, understanding woman. __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] MARRIAGE IN ISLAM - THE WALI OR LEGAL GUARDIAN
The Wali or Legal Guardian The person who has the power or choice of getting a boy or girl married is called a wali. 1. The first wali of a boy or girl is their father. If the father is not present, the grand-father becomes their wali. If he is not present, then the great grand-father. If none of them are present, the blood-brother becomes their wali. If he is not present, then the step-brother, i.e. brothers from one father. Thereafter, the nephew, thereafter the nephew's son; and thereafter, the nephew's grand-son. If none of them are present, the blood uncle becomes their wali. If he is not present, then the step-uncle, i.e. the step-brother of their father. Thereafter, the son of the blood uncle and thereafter his grand-son. Thereafter, the son of the step-uncle and thereafter his grand-son. If none of them are present, the father's uncle becomes their wali; and thereafter his children. If the father's uncle, his children and grand-children are not present; then the grand-father's uncle becomes their wali. Thereafter, his children, grand-children, and great grand-children. If none of them are present, the mother will be their wali. Thereafter, the paternal grand-mother, then the maternal grand-mother and then the maternal grand-father. Thereafter, the blood-sister and then the step-sister, i.e. sisters from one father. Thereafter, the step-brother and then the step-sister who is from one mother. Thereafter, the paternal aunt, then the maternal uncle, and then the maternal aunt. 2. An immature person cannot become a wali of anyone. A kâfir cannot be a wali for any Muslim, nor can a lunatic be a wali for anyone. 3. A mature girl has the choice to marry or not to marry. She can marry whomsoever she wishes - no one can force her to marry a particular person. If she marries a person on her own, the nikâh will be valid irrespective of whether the wali is informed or not, and irrespective of whether the wali gives his consent or not. In all cases the nikâh will be valid. However, if she does not marry a person who is of the same social standing as her, and instead, marries a person who is of a lower standing than her family, and her wali is not happy about this marriage, then the fatwâ in this case is that the nikâh will not be valid. If she marries a person who is in the same social standing as her, but the mahr that she receives is less then what is normally fixed in her paternal grandfathers family, then although the nikâh will be valid, the wali will have the right to annul this marriage. The mahr that is normally fixed in her paternal grandfathers family is known as mahrul mithl. The wali can go to a Muslim court and have such a marriage annulled. However, it should be borne in mind that this right of annulment is only possessed by all those walis whom we had mentioned before the mother. In other words, from the father onwards till the children of the grand-father's uncle. 4. A wali performed the nikâh of a mature girl without asking her or without seeking her consent. The validity of such a nikâh will be dependent on her permission and consent. If she grants her permission, the nikâh will be valid. If she does not grant her permission or is not happy, the nikâh will not be valid. The method of granting permission is mentioned in the next mas'ala. 5. The wali came and informed a young virgin girl that he intends performing her nikâh with a certain person, or that he has already performed her nikâh with a certain person. Upon hearing this, she remained silent, began smiling or began to cry. All these responses of her's will be considered to be a permission and a consent. Now, if the wali performs her nikâh, it will be valid. If he has already performed it, it will also be valid. It is not a prerequisite for her to give a verbal permission. Those who force a girl in giving a verbal permission are in error. 6. At the time of seeking her permission, the wali did not mention the name of her future husband, nor did she have any prior knowledge of him. In such a case, her silence will not be considered to be a form of consent, nor will it be considered to be a form of granting permission. It is necessary to mention the boy's name or some other form of identification whereby the girl can understand that the wali is referring to a particular person. Similarly, if the wali performed the nikâh without mentioning the amount of mahr to her and it was far less than the mahrul mithl, the nikâh will not be valid without her permission. He will have to seek her permission again. 7. The girl is not a virgin, and instead had married previously and this is her second marriage. When the wali asks her or seeks her permission for this second marriage, her mere silence will not be considered to be a form of granting permission. Instead, she will have to give a verbal reply. If she does not give a verbal reply and remains silent, and despite this the wali performs her nikâh, then her nikâh will be in abeyance. Later,
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] MARRIAGE IN ISLAM - PERSONS WITH WHOM NIKAH IS HARAM
Nikâh - Marriage 1. Nikâh is a great bounty from Allah Ta'âlâ. The affairs of this world and the hereafter are put in order through marriage. There is a lot of wisdom and many benefits in marriage. A person saves himself from sinning and his heart is put at ease. He does not have any evil intentions and his thoughts do not begin to wander and stray. The greatest virtue is that there are only benefits and only rewards in this. This is because a husband and wifes sitting together and engaging in a loving conversation, joking with each other, etc. is better than nafl salât. 2. A marriage can be executed by just two words, e.g. a person says the following words in the presence of witnesses : "I give my daughter to you in marriage." The person who is addressed replies : "I accept her in marriage." In so doing, the marriage is valid and both of them are lawful husband and wife. However, if the person has several daughters, the nikâh will not be executed by his uttering the words mentioned above. He will have to mention the daughter by name, e.g. he says : "I give my daughter, Qudsiyyah, to you in marriage", and the person replies : "I accept her in marriage." 3. A person says : "Give so-and-so daughter of yours to me in marriage." The father replies : "I give her to you in marriage." In so saying, the nikâh will be valid irrespective of whether he says that he accepts or not. (In other words, it is not necessary for the word "accept" to be mentioned). 4. If the daughter is present and the father says : "I give this daughter of mine in marriage to you", and the person replies : "I accept her", the nikâh will be valid. It will not be necessary to mention her name. If the girl is not present, it is necessary to mention her name and the name of her father in such a loud tone that all the witnesses are able to hear. If the people do not know the father and there is a strong possibility that by mentioning his name they will still not know whose nikâh is being performed, then it will be necessary to mention the name of the grand-father as well. In other words, such identification is necessary whereby those present immediately know whose nikâh is being performed. 5. In order for a nikâh to be valid, it is also essential for at least two males or one male and two females to be present, to hear the nikâh being performed, and to hear the two words (i.e. the offer and the acceptance) being uttered. Only then will the nikâh be valid. If two persons sit together in privacy and one says to the other : "I give my daughter to you in marriage" and the other person replies : "I accept your daughter", the nikâh will not be valid. Similarly, if the nikâh was performed in the presence of one person only, even then the nikâh will not be valid. 6. If there are no males present, but only females, the nikâh will not be valid even if there are ten females present. Together with two females, one male has to be present. 7. If there are two males but they are not Muslims, the nikâh will not be valid. Similarly, if both are Muslims but both or one of them is immature, the nikâh will not be valid. Similarly, if there is one male and two females but both or one of the females is immature, the nikâh will not be valid. 8. It is preferable to perform the nikâh in a large gathering such as after the jumu'ah salât in a jumu'ah musjid or in any other large gathering. This is so that the nikâh will be well announced and the people will become aware of the nikâh. A nikâh should not be performed in secret and privacy. However, if due to some reason many persons are unable to attend, then at least two males or one male and two females who hear the nikâh being performed in their very presence should be present. 9. If both the man and woman are mature, they can perform their own nikâh. All that they have to do is say the following in the presence of two witnesses : One of them must say : "I am making my nikâh with you" and the other must say : "I accept." In so doing, the nikâh will be valid. 10. If a person does not make his nikâh himself, but asks someone to perform his nikâh with someone, or, he mentions the name of the person with whom he wishes his nikâh to be performed and this person performs this nikâh in the presence of two witnesses - the nikâh will be valid. Even if this person rejects or denies this later, the nikâh will still be intact. Persons with whom Nikâh is Harâm 1. Marriage with one's children, grand-children, great grand-children, etc. is not permissible. Nor is marriage with one's parents, grand-parents, maternal grand-parents, etc. permissible. 2. Marriage with one's brothers, uncles and nephews is not permissible. According to the Sharîah, a brother is one whose mother and father is the same, or they have one father but two mothers, or one mother but two fathers. They are all brothers. But if the father is different, and the mother is also different; that person will not be a brother. Nikâh with him will
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] SHOULD I TELL MY FUTURE HUSBAND OF MY PAST WRONG DOINGS?
My problem is that i am not a virgin and I am afraid to tell my future husband that who ever it maybe. Question I am a 24 year old muslim girl who is wanting to get married soon. I have done a lot of wrong things in the past that I feel bad about. My problem is that i am not a virgin and I am afraid to tell my future husband that who ever it maybe. I'm really afraid that i won't be wanted and I am ashamed of my wrongdoings. I just want to start my marriage of clean with no worries. Allah(swt) is the one who forgives sins, so do I have to tell the person that I marry that I am not a virgin? I am really scared and worried. Shouldn't we ask Allah(swt) for forgiveness and leave it at that? PLease give me some advice. Answer In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful Assalaamu `alaykum waRahmatullahi Wabarakatoh There are three aspects to this query:- At the outset, you must understand that we are human and are bound to err. We commit errors and fall prey to Shaytaan. Rasulullah ( sallallahu alayhi wasallam ) said every human being commits sins but the best of sinners are those who repent. You have committed an error and seek forgiveness for your error by Allah. You should be sincere and remorseful over your sin and make a firm determination never to repeat such a sin in the future. Certainly, Allah will forgive you for Allah says Do not become despondent of Allah, surely He will forgive all your sins. If you have a marriage proposal it will be necessary to inform the boy of your condition. Marrying a chaste woman is an honour and pride for a man. Hiding your condition from a potencial husband the time of the proposal is tantamount to deceit and deception which is Haraam (prohibited). Rasulullah ( sallallahu alayhi wasallam ) said whoever deceives is not from my Ummah. You should therefore be upright and clarify your condition. You should state that you have repented since and you are remorseful over your error. This attitude will protect you from many misunderstandings that could come up in the future and would cause a great amount of distress and trauma to you. You should not become depressed if your proposal is refused. Keep your attention towards Allah, Inshallah a suitable partner will propose. And Allah knows best Wassalam Mufti Mohammad Zakariyyah Desai, Checked and Approved by: Mufti Ebrahim Desai Darul Iftaa, Madrassah In'aamiyyah __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] FAAZAIL E QURAN
Hadhrat Uthman (Radhiyallaho anha] narrates that Ra-sulullah (Sallallaho alaihe wasallam) said: "The best amongst you is he who learns the Qur'an and teaches it." In most of the books, this hadith is quoted with the word 'and* between 'learns' and 'teaches' as above. Thus the greatest reward would be for him who learns the Holy Qur'an and thereafter teaches it to others. But in some of the books this 'hadith's is narrated with the word 'or', in which case the meaning would be: "The best amongst you is he who learns the Qur'an or-teaches it." According to this version, the reward is general, i.e., equally great whether one learns himself or teaches to others. Thus there would be equal virtue for both. The Qur'an is the basis of the religion of Islam, and on the preservation and propagation of the Qur'an depends the very existence of this faith. Hence the virtue of learning and teaching the Qur'an is self-evident and does not need further elucidation. There are, however, various degrees of excellence. The highest is to learn the Qur'an along with its meanings and purport, and the least is to learn its words only. The hadith mentioned above is supported also by another saying of Rasulullah (Sallallaho alaihe wasallam) as reported by Hadhrat Sa'eed ibn Saleem (Radhiyallaho anho): "If a person who has acquired knowledge of the Holy Qur'an considers another person who has been gifted with something else to be more fortunate than himself, he has shown disrespect to the blessings of Allah bestowed on him on account of his learning the Qur'an." It is evident that since the Qur'an, being the Word of Allah, is superior to all other discourses as mentioned in some of the Ahadith quoted later, its reading and teaching must be superior to everything else. Mulla Alt Qari quotes from another hadith that whoever acquires the knowledge of Holy Qur'an stores the knowledge of Prophethood in his forehead. Sahl Tastari (Rahmatullah alaih) says that the proof of love for Allah is the existence of love for the Word of Allah in one's heart. In 'Sharhul Ihya, the list of people who will be given shelter in the shade of the Arsh (Throne of Allah) on the fearful Day of Judgment includes those persons who teach the Qur'an to the children of Muslims and also those who learn the Holy Qur'an in their childhood and are devoted to its recitation when grown up. __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] HIJAAB IN THE LIGHT OF QURAN AND HADITH
QUESTION: I would like to know about Hijab in the light of Qur'an & Hadith as how our Muslim women should cover their body? Some people are saying that covering of face is not necessary and also not prescribed through our religion and thus only body can be covered. What are the opinions of most prominent Islamic scholars or four Imams? ANSWER: Is it necessary for a woman to cover her face in the presence of strangers (who are not her designated Mahaarim) according to Shariáh? This question is answered in this article in the context of the claim that the veil or Niqaab is primarily 'a social requirement and custom according to the environment and custom, and according to the environment and customs of a particular country.' In endeavouring to answer the question, we will confine ourselves to a brief examination of the relevant Qurãnic verses. Surah An-Nur, Verses 30 and 31 'And Say to the believing women to lower their gaze (from looking at forbidden things), and protect their private parts (from illegal sexual acts) and not to show off their adornment except only that which is apparent (like both eyes for necessity to see the way, or outer palms of hands or one eye or dress like veil, gloves, head-cover, apron), and to draw their veils all over Juyubihinna (i.e. their bodies, faces, necks and bossoms) and not to reveal their adornment except to their husbands, or their fathers, or their husband's fathers, or their sons, or their husband's sons, or their brothers or their brother's sons, or their sister's sons, or their (Muslim women) (i.e. sisters in Islam), or the (female) slaves whom their right hands possess, or old male servants who lack vigour, or small children who have no sense of feminine sex. And let them not stamp their feet so as to reveal what they hide of their adornment. And all of you beg Allah to forgive you all, O believers, that you may be successful' It is apparent that upon a plain reading the purpose of the verse is to eradicate promiscuity, fornication and adultery and all the preliminary steps that lead directly to the commission of such shameful acts. The references to 'lowering their gaze', 'drawing their veils over their bosoms' and 'striking their feet to draw attention' indicate that all acts or omissions which in the ordinary course leads directly to sexual promiscuity and FITNAH are forbidden. In order to totally eradicate sexual promiscuity and FITNAH, the verse goes on to say that a woman is not permitted to display her beauty and charms except in degrees to her husband, father and the other classes of person specified in the verse. The exempt class would constitute the MAHAARIM, and any other would qualify as strangers or GHAIR MAHRAM. The principle fixed by the verse is, therefore that a woman cannot display her beauty to any male person other than the persons exempted by the verse. It goes without saying that the face is the focal-point of a woman's beauty, and the main source of attraction. Hence, the face of a woman cannot be displayed or shown to a stranger in normal circumstances whether in public or private according to the general principle fixed by the verse as stated above. She is permitted to display her beauty to the exempt class (the MAHAARIM) for obvious reasons of close contact, and because of the considerably lesser danger of sexual promiscuity and FITNAH within that class. (Zamakhshari) The Shariáh, however, is practical, dynamic and takes into account the real situations of life. A woman may in the case of genuine need be forced to expose her face in the presence of strangers. For example, when she appears in court to give witness, etc. It is against this background that the preceding portion of the verse 'they should not display their beauty and charms except what must ordinarily appear unavoidable' falls into proper perspective. The words 'Illaa maa dhahara min'haa' are in context an exception to the general rule, and cover those cases of genuine need and necessity when a woman is forced to expose her face in the presence of a stranger. That is how the great commentators of the Noble Qurãn have interpreted the verse. Take the following two examples, 'Women must not display any part of their beauty and charms to strangers except what cannot possibly be concealed.' (Ibn Katheer) 'Why is the woman permitted to display her external beauty and charms? Because to conceal that would cause her inconvinience. A woman is forced to deal in commodities with her own hands. She is compelled by genuine need to expose her face especially at the times of giving evidence, litigating in court and marriage. She is compelled to walk the streets and expose her feet, especially poor women. This is the meaning of 'illaa maa dhahara min'haa' that is 'except what the situations of ordinary life compel her to expose'. (Zamakhshari) A further point is the interpretation of 'illaa maa dhahara min'haa' has been highlighted by the well known scholar, Moulana Ashraf Ali
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] ORGAN TRANSPLANTS - ISLAMIC PERSPECTIVE
Question Can I have some information on Organ Transplants in Islam and the Islamic perspective on transplants? Answer Many Islamic scholars and Jurists have written on the subject of organ transplant. Over the decades, medicine has improved and advanced dramatically, taking medical technology to extreme heights. Today, through the vast medical advancement, almost any transplant of the human body can be performed. Owing to the technological medical changes, prominent and renowned jurists of the world have carefully analysed the process of organ transplant and upon investigation made the following observations: 1. When any person's limb or organ becomes unusable and that limb or organ is needed to function in the future by a suitable replacement then the following conditions must be considered. Use of a non-living component. Use the limb of those animals permissible to eat and slaughtered according to the Islamic rites of slaughter. There is almost certain fear of loss of life or danger of losing the limb/organ and the replacement is only found in Haraam animals or in permissible animals (which can be eaten) but not slaughtered according to Islamic rites, then use of such a component will be permissible. However, if there is no imminent danger of loss of life then it will not be permissible to use anything from the pig. 2. Similarly, a transplant of any nature whatsoever is permissible from one part to another part of the body of the same person when necessary. 3. The sale of any part of the human body is Haraam. 4. If any ill person reaches a stage that a specific organ becomes unusable (to such an extent) that if a human organ is not replaced into the body then there is an immediate danger of loss of life -- the human organ is the only suitable replacement and medical experts are absolutely certain that besides the human organ, there is no other life-saving substitute and the patients' life is in danger, and the human organ is easily available to the patient, then in that dire need a human organ transplant (to save one's life) will be permissible for the sick. 5. When a perfectly healthy person on the advice of an expert physician confirms that the removal of one kidney will not harm nor cause ill-health whatsoever and considering the deteriorating health of his sick immediate family member which may cause death and there is no other alternate or substitute then this will be permissible with the condition that the kidney be donated and not sold. The bequest (Wasiyyat) of a person that after his death, his organs be donated is forbidden in Shariah. and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best Mufti Ebrahim Desai We won't tell. Get more on shows you hate to love (and love to hate): Yahoo! TV's Guilty Pleasures list. http://tv.yahoo.com/collections/265
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Muharram Celebration Of Shia Is Against The Shari'ah
Muharram Celebration Of Shia Is Against The Shari'ah MUHARRAM BEING THE FIRST MONTH OF HIJRA IT IS NO DOUBT OF GREAT HISTORICAL IMPORTANCE. MOREOVER, IT IS ALSO A VERY SACRED MONTH AS THE GREAT DELIVERANCE DAY OF ASHURA FALLS ON THE 10TH OF THIS MONTH. IT IS A VERY SACRED DAY AND MANY EVENTS RELATING TO THE PROPHETS OF YORE TOOK PLACE ON THIS DAY SUCH AS DELIVERANCE OF: (1) PROPHET IBRAHEEM (A.S.) FROM FIRE; (2) PROPHET MOSSA (A.S.) FROM THE PURSUING ARMY OF PHARAOH WHO WAS DROWNED AND MOSSA (A.S.) WAS SAVED BY ALLAH. THE HOLY PROPHET ASKED HIS FOLLOWERS TO RESPECT THIS DAY OF ASHURA BY OBSERVING FAST AND BY DEVOTION TO WORSHIP. THE SHI'ITES HAVE TURNED THIS DAY INTO A DAY OF MOURNING ON ACCOUNT OF THE UNFORTUNATE EVENTS OF KARBALA WHERE HAZRAT HUSSAIN (R.A.) WAS MARTYRED. THE SHI'ITES DEVOTE THE MONTH OF MUHARRAM, ESPECIALLY THE FIRST 10 DAYS, TO MOURNING BY CELEBRATING EVENTS OF THE BATTLE OF KARBALA AND CRYING AND WEEPING, SHEDDING TEARS, BEATING CHESTS BY HANDS AND CHAINS, TAKING OUT TA'ZIA (REPLICA OF THE FUNERAL BIER) AND YELLING "YA-HASAN, YA HUSEIN, YA ALI" ETC. ALL THESE ACTS ARE INNOVATIONS AND PROHIBITED BY THE TEACHINGS OF ISLAM. EVEN IN THE CASE OF NEAR AND DEAR ONES, CRYING ALOUD IS NOT PERMITTED AND MOURNING WITH TEARFUL EYES AND PAINFUL HEARTS IS ALLOWED ONLY FOR THREE DAYS. THERE AFTER IT IS STRICTLY PROHIBITED. IN THE QUR'AN THE MUSLIMS ARE ADVISED : "O YE WHO BELIEVE ! SEEK HELP IN PATIENCE AND PRAYER; FOR VERILY ALLAH IS WITH THOSE WHO ARE PATIENT." (2 : 153). IN THE FACE OF QUR'ANIC VERSE AND AHADITH OF THE PROPHET (SAW) HAZRAT HUSSAIN MADE A WILL ( ) TO HER SISTER ZAINAB IN THE PLAINS OF KARBALA WHICH READS: "O MY DEAR SISTER ! I BESEECH YOU IN THE NAME OF ALLAH THAT IF I FELL MARTYR IN THE PATH OF ALLAH, DO NOT TEAR YOUR CLOTHES OR BISMERCH YOUR FACE; DO NOT RAISE HUE AND CRY. THUS HE CONSOLED HIS MEMBERS OF THE HOUSEHOLD AND PREPARED HIMSELF FOR THE JOURNEY TO THE WORLD HEREAFTER" ( VOL. II P. 178). THE PROPHET (SAW) AT THE TIME OF HIS DEMISE ADVISED HIS BELOVED DAUGHTER FATIMAH NOT TO WAIL OR PLUCK HER HAIR AFTER HIS DEATH OR REPEAT SUCH OTHER PRACTICES OF THE DAY OF JAHILIYAH." ABDULLAH BIN MASUD REPORTED ALLAH'S MESSENGER AS SAYING, "HE WHO BEATS THE CHEEKS, TEARS THE FRONT OF THE GARMENTS, AND CRIES OUT AS PEOPLE DID IN PRE-ISLAMIC TIMES, DOES NOT BELONG TO US." (BUKHARI AND MUSLIM). HE ALSO REPORTED ALLAH'S MESSENGER AS SAYING," IF THE WAILING-WOMAN DOES NOT REPENT BEFORE SHE DIES, SHE WILL BE MADE TO STAND ON THE DAY OF RESURRECTION WEARING A GARMENT OF PITCH AND A CHEMISE OF MANGE." (MUSLIM). THE ULAMA OF SHIA RELIGION SHOULD DO SOME SOUL SEARCHING AND SEE WHY IN DEFIANCE OF THE SAYINGS OF THE PROPHET (SAW) AND HADHRAT HUSSAIN, THEY DO ALL SORT OF FLAGRANTLY UN-ISLAIMC THINGS OF THE DAYS OF IGNORANCE ON THE DEATH ANNIVERSARY OF IMAM HUSSAIN EVERY YEAR? PRESIDENT KHAMENEI OF IRAN TOLD A FRIDAY PRAYER MEETING THAT WRONG CUSTOMS WERE BEING PRACTISED IN COMMEMORATING ASHURA HUSSAINI. HE SAID ALL CUSTOMS WHICH WERE MERE DEMONSTRATION AND A SHOW ARE AGAINST THE PRINCIPLES OF ISLAM. EXCESSIVE AND AIMLESS USE OF MONEY AND RESORCES FOR MERE DISPLAY IN OBERSVING ASHURA KEEPS US AWAY FROM THE PATH OF HUSSAIN. MAKING OF "ALAMS" (FLAGES) AND "TAZIA" WHICH IS NEITHER IN THE SHAPE OF A DOME NOR AN ISLAMIC ARE IS ANOT AN ISLAMIC SYMBOL FOR THESE CELEBRATIONS, THE IRANIAN PRESIDENT SAID. THIS TYPE OF EXPENDITURE IS UN-ISLAMIC (HARAM) AND MARS THE VERY SPIRIT OF ASHURA WHICH SHOULD NOT BE A DAY OF RECREATION. REFERRING TO THE "FATWA" OF IMAM KHOMENI, HE SAID THAT DURING THE RELIGIOUS CEREMONIES, LOUNDS SPEAKERS SHOULD NOT BE TOO LOUD AND AT THE PLACES OF MOURNING, NEIGHBOURS SHOULD NOT BE DISTURBED. NOR SHOULD PEOPLE BE COMPELLED TO MOURN IN THE DAYS OF MUHARRAM. MOURNING SHOULD NOT BE A NUISANCE FOR THE PEOPLE." (DAILY THE MUSLIM ISLAMABAD 14TH OCTOBER, 1984). QAZI MAZHAR HUSSAIN, AMIR, TAHRIK KHUDDAM AHLE-SUNNAH, PAKISTAN HOWEVER, IS OF THE CONSIDERED OPINION THAT BEWAILING AND OTHER SUCH PRACTICES CONNECTED WITH MUHARRAM HAVE BECOME A PART OF SHIA RELIGION AND THE ABOVE REFERRED PERSONALITIES ONLY BY WAY OF TAQIYA HAVE TENDERED THIS ADVICE TO SHIA TO GAIN THE GOODWILL OF THE SUNNIS WHO WANT PEACE AND TRANSQUALITY TO PREVAIL IN THE BEGINING OF THE HIJRI YEAR I.E. MUHARRAM. A MAJOR FACTOR RESPONSIBLE FOR THE PROGRESS AND ADVANCEMENT OF SHIA RELIGION IS THE MOURNING ASSEMBLIES AND PROCESSIONS ON AUSHRA FROM 1 TO 10 OF THE MUHARRAM EVERY YEAR. IN INDO-PAKISTAN THESE MOURNING ASSEMBLIES AND PROCESSIONS ARE CONTINUING SINCE THE DAYS OF BRITISH COLONIALISM WHEN THE COLONIAL REGIME ISSUED REGULAR PERMITS FOR THIS PURPOSE. THE BRITISH WANTED TO BOOST THE POWER TO SHIAS AGAINST THE SUNNIAS SO THAT THROUGH SUCH DIVISION THEY COULD NOT ONLY PROLONG THEIR RULE IN INDIA BUT ALSO TO WEAKEN THE STRENGTH OF MUSLIMS THROUGH PROMOTING DIVISION AND MUTUAL RIVALRIES. EVEN AFTER THE CREATION OF PAKISTAN, THE GOVERNMENT HAS BEEN GIVING PATRONAGE TO SUCH SHIA FESTIVALS AND ACTIVITIES BECAUSE THE SHI
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] EID MESSAGE FROM MUFTI EBRAHIM DESAI
EID MESSAGE FROM MUFTI EBRAHIM DESAI It is the grace of Almighty Allah Taala that He granted us life to witness another Eid. For that we make shukr to Allah. The occasion of Eid ul Adha reminds us of the great personality of Ibraheem alayhi salaam and his submissions to the orders of Allah. Allah says, and remember when Allah tested Ibraheem alayhi salaam and Ibraheem alayhi salaam fulfilled all the orders of Allah. It was this submission and subjugation of Ibraheem alayhi salaam that is remembered on the day of Eid ul Adhaa. Ibraheem alayhi salaam did not have a child until old age. Allah granted him Ismaeel alayhi salaam. The intense love of Ibraheem alayhi salaam for Ismaeel alayhi salaam cannot be really comprehended by us. Ibraheem alayhi salaam was ordered to sacrifice his beloved son. That is naturally a very difficult order to carry out, but Ibraheem alayhi salaam still submitted without any reservations. It is this spirit of his submission and subjugation that is so loved by Allah that year in, year out Ibraheem alayhi salaams submission to the order of Allah is celebrated and spoken about. On this occasion we should reflect on ourselves. And examine ourselves and examine our level of submission to the orders of Allah. While we sacrifice the animal and the blood gushes out, ponder upon the virtue of that animal. It is used for an act of great worship. It has become useful for mankind. Can I at least match the animal in its sacrifice? In this time and age of Islamic history, the ummah faces the greatest challenge of submission to Allah against many pressures. Our submission to Allah dictates that we make sacrifice and be steadfast on Deen. Do not succumb to different pressures and compromise your Deen. Ibraheem alayhi salaam submitted against all odds. We too should follow the footsteps of Ibraheem alayhi salaam and submit to the order of Allah against any odd we may be faced with, be it as a husband, as a father, as a wife, as a mother, as a relative, as a friend or as a devout Muslim; against such laws and pressures that are against Islam and Shariah. We live as Muslims and die as Muslims. The reward from Allah is based on sacrifice. The askimam.org site will resume on January 15th 2007 Mufti Ebrahim Desai December 28th, 2006 A SPECIAL MESSAGE FROM MUFTI EBRAHIM DESAI 1. When the world was in darkness of inhumanity, Allah Taala gave knowledge and guidance to Rasulullah (Sallalahu Alayhi Wasallam). 2. The guidance through that Divine knowledge had changed the mindset of people and transformed the evil practices of people to the highest morals. 3. Education and knowledge of Divine guidance is the backbone and foundation of reformation, prosperity and peace. 4. Islam provides guidance and solution for every aspect of life. Ignorance of such knowledge leads one to look down upon Islam and suffer an inferiority complex. 5. When one studies Islam, the Quran and Hadith, then only one will value the in-depth wisdom in such knowledge. 6. Muslims are generally ignorant about Islam and that is the fundamental cause of our decline and retrogression. 7. We have to educate ourselves on Islam and rise to the challenges of the times and once again prove ourselves as a dynamic Ummah. For that sacrifice, take out time to study Islam from reliable Ulama and scholars. 8. If you cannot make your son an Aalim of Deen then encourage others to become Huffaz and Ulama. You will get the reward of the person studying and guiding people through his knowledge. 9. If that too is difficult, at least help and assist a person who wishes to study Deen. 10.Rasulullah (Sallalahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, When a person passes away all his deeds terminate except three, Sadaqah e Jaariyya (perpetual reward), pious child that makes Dua for the parents and knowledge through which others benefit. SEE OUR ALINAAM WEBSITE FOR HOW TO ENROLL AT OUR INSTITUTE- www.alinaam.org.za __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] ISLAMIC PERCPECTIVE ON DA VINCI CODE
Question i have recently been reading the da vinci code by dan brown, and doing research on similar topics. If you have read this book can you tell me what the islamic perpective should be? if not what does islam have to say about femine goddess, is there any infromation on this? and last, there are many secret societies out there like the illumunati, are groups like these effecting islam in anyway? please help me find some answers.JazakAllah,Salam Answer Muhtaram Muhtaram Brother in Islam Assalamualaikum Warahmatullahi Wabarakatuhu In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful At the outset, the book in reference is written by a non-muslim and cannot be relied on. It has distorted facts regarding Eesaa and Mariam Alayhimus Salaam. As muslim, we should not even read such literature as it is full of lies, baseless arguments and theories. The concept of Islam is simple and straightforward. Allah alone is the Creator and no one besides Him is worthy of worship. Allah states, If there was any god besides Allah, the world would have been in turmoil and destruction (Surah Ambiyya). It is farfetched to even perceive that there are female goddesses in existence. Whoever holds such a belief is a Kaafir and out of the fold of Islam. Allah proclaims Verily I am Allah, there is no deity besides me, therefore worship me Alone (Surah Taha). We have been informed by Rasulullah (sallallahu Alayhi Wasalam) regarding the creation of Jinn. This is a creation of Allah, which is concealed from the human eye. Since we do not have much information regarding them, we should avoid delving into such discussions and research. There is a principle Conceal what Allah has concealed. Discussing something that is unknown to us will be mere guesswork and estimation. Instead use this time more profitably and empower yourself with something that would benefit you in this world and the hereafter. And Allah Knows Best Wassalam, Maulana Muhammed Zakariyya Desai __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] MASAAIL OF TAKBEER E TASHREEQ (FROM 9TH TO 13TH ZIL HIJJAH)
What is takbeer-e-tashreeq? Question What is takbeer-e-tashreeq? whom is it compulsory upon? when and how should it be recited? please explain ASAP. Jazak'Allah khair Answer Takbeer Tashreeq is the recitation of Allahu akbar, La ilaha illa hu Wallahu akbar, Allahu akbar wa lillahil hamd after every fardh salaah commencing from the Fajr of the 9th of Dhul Hijah until after Asr of the 13th of Dhul Hijjah. (Shami vol. 1 pg. 406) When Ibrahim (AS) began moving the knife on his beloved son, Ismaeel (AS), the angels sent by Allah with a ram exclaimed. Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar (Allah is the greatest, Allah is the greatest). Ibrahim (AS) heard the voice of the angels and replied, La illah illa Allahu Wallahu akbar (There is no god besides Allah, and Allah is the greatest). His son Ismaeel (AS) heard this conversation and understood that Allah had relieved him from this great rial, thus he replied, Allahu Akbar Walillahil hamd (Allah is the greatest, and to Allah belongs all praise)(Ibid). And Allah Knows Best Mufti Ebrahim Desai __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] On whom is it fard to sacrifice an animal on eid adha!
On whom is it fard to sacrifice an animal on eid adha... Question i want to ask...on whom is it fard to sacrifice an animal on eid adha... i make descent earning and live comfortably with no compromise in food ..and other basic needs but i am under loan..so no saving...do i still have to do the sacrifce? is it posssible to keep niyat now and give later in the year..when i have cash in hand? Answer 1. The sacrificing of an animal on Eidul-Adha is compulsory upon every adult Muslim who possesses an excess of at least the minimum Nisaab on the Subah Saadiq (break of dawn) of the 10th of Zil-Haj (Eid day). 2. If you have a debt on your head and no surplus money equivalent to the minimum Zakaatable amount, then it is not compulsory upon you to sacrifice an animal. And Allah Ta'ala knows best Mufti Ebrahim Desai __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] PROCEDURE FOR PERFORMING GHUSL
Question Please tell me the procedure of GUSSAL setp by step Answer PROCEDURE FOR PERFORMING GHUSL 1. Wash both hands, including the wrists. 2. Wash the private parts. The hands and private parts should be washed even if one is not in the state of Janaabat (sexual impurity) or in need of Ghusl. 3. If there is visible filth elsewhere on the body, it should now be washed off. 4. Perform Wudhu. If one is making Ghusl on a stool or platform where water will rapidly flow away, then perform the complete Wudhu. If there is a fear of the feet being dipped in waste water during the Ghusl, then postpone the washing of the feet to the end of the Ghusl. Ensure that the mouth and nostrils are thoroughly rinsed thrice. 5. After performing Wudhu pour water over the head thrice. 6. Thereafter pour water thrice over the right shoulder and thrice over the left shoulder. 7. Then pour water over the entire body and rub. 8. If the hairs of the head are not plaited, it is compulsory to wet all the hair upto the very base. o If a single hair is left dry, Ghusl will not be valid. o If the hair of a woman is plaited, she is excused from loosening her plaited hair but it is compulsory for her to wet the root of each and every hair. If she fails to do so then the Ghusl will not be valid. o As for men who grow long hair and plait it, they are not excused from leaving their hair dry. o If a woman experiences difficulty or is unable to wet the very bottom of her plaited hair, then it is necessary for her to unplait her hair and wash her entire hair. 9. It is Mustahab (preferable) to clean the body by rubbing it. o All parts of the body should be rubbed with the hands to ensure that water has reached all parts of the body and no portion is left dry. 10. Rings, earrings, etc., should be removed to ensure that no portion covered by them is left dry. Ensure that the navel and ears are all wet. If they are not wet, Ghusl will be incomplete. 11. On completion, one should confine oneself to a clean place. If, while performing Wudhu, the feet had been washed, it is not necessary to wash them again. Dry the body with a clean towel and dress as hastily as possible. 12. If after Ghusl one recalls that a certain portion of the body is left dry, it is not necessary to repeat the entire Ghusl. Merely wash the dry portion. It is not sufficient to pass a wet hand over the dry place. If one has forgotten to rinse the mouth or the nostrils, these too must be rinsed when recalled after Ghusl has been performed. And Allah Ta'ala knows best Mufti Ebrahim Desai __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] SHOULD A WOMAN CHANGE HER MAIDEN NAME AFTER MARRIAGE?
question Under an islamic law,should a woman upon her marriage(nikkah) change her maiden name (her surname before marriage) to her husband's surname? Answer 7095 2002-11-27 Under Islamic law, a woman is independent. She is at liberty to maintain her maiden name after she marries. and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best Mufti Muhammad Kadwa FATWA DEPT __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.ikhwanweb.com http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> Your email settings: Individual Email | Traditional <*> To change settings online go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/join (Yahoo! ID required) <*> To change settings via email: mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] THE REALITY OF INTEREST AND ITS MODERN INTERPRETATIONS
Title Regarding Riba (interest) Question Respected Mufti Sahib, I am trying to convince my father that Riba is Haraam and is strictly forbidden in Islam. I told him that taking as well as giving interest is haraam which means a muslim cannot buy a car or house on interest. My father asked me to provide a relevant hadith or ayaat to support this point. Your kind assistance would be appreciated. Jazakallah. Answer THE REALITY OF INTEREST AND ITS MODERN INTERPRETATIONS The history of the prohibition of Interest In the Torah (Old Testament) where intoxicants, fornication and the consumption of pork are declared unlawful interest is also prohibited. This bears testimony to the fact that Interest was unlawful and prohibited during the time of the Banu Israaeel (Children of Israel). But the Jews in their egoism and transgression revolted against this divine law with such intensity that they became proverbial USURERS and INTEREST EATERS. During the time of the Zaboor, a group condemned for their transgression. 'Those of the children of Israel who went astray were cursed by the tongue of Dawood and of Eesa, son of Maryam. That was because they rebelled and used to transgress.' (Sura 7 v. 78) This accursed nation was continuously afflicted with punishments and calamities even upto the present day. Their empires and kingdoms were repeatedly overthrown and they wandered from door-to-door. This was in reality the consequences of their insatiable evil deed to consume interest and their insanity, through which they had murdered their own messengers and prophets (Alayhimus salaam), falsely accused them and rejected their miracles. When the Christian empire was established, one Jew deluded Christians by proclaiming that Jesus was the son of God, thereby distorting the reality of Christianity. During the era of the Christian invasion of Europe, practically every lawful thing was declared unlawful. Interest devouring has reached its peak, such a level especially after the two world wars. That practically the entire world's economy evolves around this most destructive system. RIBA OR INTEREST Interest in the Holy Qur'an is referred to as 'Riba'. Riba is derived from the word, 'Ribwun' which literally means 'increase'. This outward increase, in reality, is a loss. Allah most High sanctions in the Noble Qur'an: 'Allah has blighted Usury and made almsgiving fruitful' This verse explicitly explains the reality of Interest and its result. In the above verse, the word 'Yurbi' is used in its literal meaning which means increase and the word 'Riba' is used in its figurative meaning: that excess in a transaction, against which there is no value. If the above meanings are not observed, the correct translation of this verse will not be possible. This verse informs us that the apparent (outer) increase in Interest is in reality decrease and loss and the apparent (outer) decrease in charity is in reality expansion and increase. INTEREST IS HARAAM (IN ITS NATURE AND SUBSTANCE) Allah most High has made unlawful for the believers all types and forms of interest because interest in its nature and essence is Haraam and the prohibiting factor is also found in it i.e. decreasing and abolishing. These two realities i.e. prohibition and decreasing are original qualities of the very nature of interest and because the original properties can never be abandoned. From it, no portion of interest can be free from these two qualities. Consequently, each and every part of interest is forbidden and Haraam. The conclusion that little interest and single interest is lawful proves total ignorance of the reality of interest or is based upon false imputations. MR SABSWARI'S MISCONCEPTION Mr Sabswari has termed the Alif laam on the word Al riba in the verse 'Allah permitted trading and forbiddeth usury' as an indication to a particular type of interest, not all types of interest. He terms that particular type of interest, as compound interest. He claims that this verse forbids only compound interest and not all interests. He further tries to substantiate this by using Imaam Razi's statement that the Alif laam on the word Riba is similar to the Alif laam on the word 'bay' which really means that the permission granted to trading in the said verse refers to a particular type of trade. What particular trade is meant in this verse? It is evident that this view of Mr Sabswari is incorrect. In reality, the word alif laam in both the words Riba and Bay' (Trade) are general and refer to all types of trade and interest. Unfortunately, Mr Sabswari who is not a theologian, wrongly substantiated his view with the words of Imaam Razi (and could not understand these words from Imaam Razi RA). The verse prohibiting Interest is not Muskil (an Aayat which does not give a definite meaning and requires some interpretation to understand it) nor it is Mushtabeeh (an Aayat bearing more than one meaning and requires something to determine which meaning is meant) no
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] IMPORTANCE OF SUNNAT E MUAKAADA IN NAMAZ
Question Kindly explain the importance of Sunnat-e-Muakkadah. How many Rakaats ofSunnat-e-Muakkadah are there? Furthermore, what should I do if I did not perform my Fajr Sunnats and upon reaching the Masjid, the congregational Salaat commenced? Answer Sunnat-e-Muakkadah Salaat is an emphasised Sunnat which Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) performed punctually without leaving it out. The Fuqahaa have stated that a person will be sinful for not performing his Sunnat-e-Muakkadah Salaats (Shaami vol.1 pg.498; Kuwait). Hadhrat Umm Habiba (Radhiyallaahu Anha) narrates that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'Whosoever performs twelve Rakaats of Salaat during the day and night, an abode in Jannah will be prepared for him; four Rakaats before Dhuhr, two Rakaats after Dhuhr, two Rakaats after Maghrib, two Rakaats after Esha and two Rakaats before Fajr Salaat (Mishkat vol.1 pg.103; Kuwait). Besides the above Hadith explaining the general virtue of performing the twelve Rakaats of Sunnat-e-Muakkadah Salaat, there are other Ahaadith explaining the virtues of some specific Sunnat-e-Muakkadah Salaats. Hadhrat Abu Ayyoub Ansari (Radhiyallaahu Anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'Four Rakaats before Dhuhr with only one Salaam (i.e. with Salaam only after the fourth rakaat, not after two Rakaats also) is a means of opening the doors (of mercy) of the sky (Mishkat pg.104; Kuwait). Hadhrat Umme Habiba (Radhiyallaahu Anha) narrates that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'Whosoever is punctual in performing the four Rakaats Salaat before Dhuhr, Allah will make the fire of Hell Haraam upon him.' (Ibid) Hadhrat Huzayfah (Radhiyallaahu Anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'Hasten with performing two Rakaats after Maghrib for they are lifted up with the Fardh Salaat.' (Mishkat pg.105; Kuwait) Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'Whosoever leaves out the four Rakaat Sunnats before Dhuhr, will not get my intercession on the day of Qiyaamat.' (Shaami vol.1 pg.494; Kuwait) It should be noted that on Friday, after the Jummu'ah Salaat for males, it is also Sunnat-e-Muakkadah to perform 4 Rakaats with one Salaam. (Shaami vol.1 pg.497; Kuwait) Apart from the Sunnat-e-Muakkadah Salaats, occasionally Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) performed voluntary Nafil Salaats before Asr and Esha, and mentioned great virtues for those Salaats as well. Hadhrat Abu Hurayra (Radhiyallaahu Anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'Whosoever among you performs Salaat after Jummu'ah should perform four Rakaats.' (Mishkat pg.104; Kuwait) Ibn Umar (Radhiyallaahu Anhuma) narrates that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'May Allah have mercy upon that person who performs four Rakaats before Asr Salaat.' (Ibid) The most emphasised Sunnat-e-Muakkadah Salaats is the two Rakaats before the Fardh of Fajr Salaat. Hadhrat Aaisha (Radhiyallaahu Anha) narrates that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) used to be extremely steadfast on the two Sunnat Rakaats of Fajr Salaat. (Mishkat pg.104; Kuwait) Hadhrat Aaisha (Radhiyallaahu Anha) narrates that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'The two Rakaats of Fajr Salaat are better than the entire world and its contents.' (Ibid) It is mentioned in Sharhul Inaaya that if one reaches the Masjid and the congregational Fajr Salaat has already commenced and the person has not yet performed the two Sunnats of Fajr, then if he expects that he can perform the Sunnats of Fajr and join the Imaam (at least) in the last Qaaida (sitting), he should perform the two Rakaats of Sunnat (and then join the Imaam).' (Fathul Qadeer vol.1 pg.414; Maktaba Rashidiyya). However, the Sunnats should not be performed in the Masjid proper. It is reported in Bayhaqi from Hadhrat Abu Hurayra (Radhiyallaahu Anhu) that the Prophet (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'When the Fardh Salaat begins then no other prayer should be performed besides the Fardh Salaat, except the two Sunnats of Fajr (they can be performed when the Fardh Salaat is being performed).' (Bazlul Majhood vol.2 pg.261) Mufti Ebrahim Desai __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous d
Re: Boycott Israel [IslamCity] CURE FOR ATTRACTION TOWARDS LESBIANISM
walaikumassalam my dear sister in islam if i say that i can feel the torture u were in i would be lying because only u truly feel the pain and suffering u hv been thru. but my dear sister u have to keep one thing in mind, just like all the women are not good, all the men are not bad either. there are some nice god fearing men out there. its just that unfortunately u didnt meet one. no matter how worst your experiences are never loose faith and hope. loosing faith is kufr in islam. keep your faith strong in allah and keep praying inshallah allah tallah will reward you here in this world and the world after for yr pain and suffering. if there is anything i can do for you or u need any help in order to keep your faith strong in allah feel free to email me directly at [EMAIL PROTECTED] may allah bless you --- [EMAIL PROTECTED], [EMAIL PROTECTED] wrote: > Salam > my mental health doctor told me because i was > molested for 10 years > and raped numerously while homeless and a druged > out prositute for > 5 years >that i was inclined towards women. > i just got out of an 8 year relationship with a > woman. > how are we as women abused by men supposed to > continue > to love them and allow them to touch us? > Cres > > [EMAIL PROTECTED], > [EMAIL PROTECTED] wrote: > Question > > I am a young girl living in Western Culture. I cant > say that I am lesbian or not, but I have been always > of a mind towards women from my childhood. > > I used to share room with my cousin when I was a 10 > year old child. She was older than I. we did > something > wrong (3 or 4 times we did hugging n touching but > not > kissing). At that time I had no idea what we were > doing and how big crime it is. After two year (was > 12), once I read in Qurans Tafseer about this sin > and > I was really ashamed of myself and I deeply asked > for > Tawaabah from ALLAH. My cousin tried to approach me > after that but I strictly avoid it and never commit > this sin again. > > Now, when I am 24, I still feel myself more inclined > towards women as compared to men. Throughout my > life, > I had crush on different women, like actresses, > teachers n friends. Sometimes its in lesbians way > sometime not. Like recently I have crush on my > university teacher and I cant stop myself thinking > about her. I keep wondering stupid things whole day > like I am talking to her, we are discussing about > our > families, countries etc. I am not fully aware > whether > I like her in lesbians way or not, I deeply respect > her and never think anything dirty about her. But I > hate myself feeling in love with her. (Like a guy) > > My biggest problem is day dreaming where I play a > man, > because of that I feel like men. I am in a great > trouble Sir, I am like this from my childhood but I > still believe that its unnatural and I wasnt born > like this by Allah, it was my environment that made > me > think like men. I accept that I am wrong I just want > to change myself completely. I feel Satan has strong > hold on me; I tried many times to stop day dreaming > but... Please guide me what should I do . I hate > myself > > Answer > Jazakallah khair for sharing with us the grave > concerns you have regarding your sexual orientation. > > > Sister, it is encouraging that you are aware of > Allah > Ta'ala's laws and His plans for you as a Muslimah. I > agree with you that you are a victim of your > environment. Be that as it may, I also get a sense > that you are desperate to get yourself out of > Shaitaan's clutches and that you wish to free > yourself > from this burden which weighs so heavily on you. It > is > unfortunate that your cousin trifled with you at > such > a vulnerable age. Allow me to say that you should > not > let these incidents impact negatively on your life > for > ever. > > Let us look at what has become widely acceptable and > fashionable in most countries in the world > lately.You > should understand that a big deal is made of > abortions, gambling, group sex, wife swapping, > pornography, kidnapping of human beings for the sex > trade (human trafficking), sexual abuse of children > and child porn. I probably am unaware of many other > deviant actions which are acceptable to human beings > these days and you see that the list is endless. Add > to this tally the so called 'marriage' between man > and > man/ woman and woman which is also normal now and > dare > one speak out against it. Sister, where do we draw > the > line? > > We clearly get the picture that what is loved by > shaitaan is being loved increasingly by people and > what is loved by Allah Ta'ala is put on the back > burner. > > You say that you hate yourself. Dont hate yourself > for > you are Allah Ta'ala's creation just as we all are. > He > did not create you in vain. You are undergoing a > test > at the moment. You strike me as a powerful woman who > can make a great contribution in many different ways > to the Muslim Ummah
Re: Boycott Israel [IslamCity] HOW MUSLIMS CAN RESPOND TO THE POPE'S FAKE ''APOLOGY''
ASSALAMUALIKUM The best way to response to the pope is to look into yr heart and see if you are a true lover of the sunnah of rasool e kareem sallalaho alahay wassalaam! pope never claimed to be the follower of the prophet sallahao alahay wassalam whereas we always sing priases about the holiness of our prophet sallalaho allahay wassalam. when we ourselves dont follow his sunnahs and his path and disrespect him in every which way possible who can we expect others to show any respect towards him and islam? protesting is easy. our love for islam and holy prophet sallalaho allahay wassalam only awakes momentarily and after making a few fiery speeches and abusing that person we conveniently forget about the incident. do we ever think that by disobeying prophet sallalaho allahay wassalam we insult him and show our disrespect to him 20 times a day. and we call ourselves his (sallalaho allahay wassalam) followers. --- [EMAIL PROTECTED], [EMAIL PROTECTED] wrote: > Bismillah Hir-Rahman Nir-Rahim > As-Salaamu' Alaikum wa Rahmatullahi wa Barakatu > > Dear Brethren, > > DO NOT descrate the symbols of other religions. > It is ok to protest and denounce the Pope but do > NOT descrate the symbols of the catholic faith. > The people who sent out this suggestion are AGENT > PROVOCATEURS who want to ignite hatred and war. Do > not fall into their traps. > > Fi AmmanALLAH > from the servant of ALLAH > Shayhka Maulani Aeisha Muhammad > > Abdeen <[EMAIL PROTECTED]> wrote: > > Assalamualaikum, > In brief: > Has he been bought over by the 2 B's ? > Is he fit to hold this post any longer ? > Has he not forfeited the respects due to him from > the Muslim ummah ? > > > ---Original Message--- > > From: [EMAIL PROTECTED] > Date: 9/18/2006 3:48:48 PM > To: eGroup For Muslims Around The World > Subject: Boycott Israel [IslamCity] HOW MUSLIMS > CAN RESPOND TO THE POPE'S FAKE ''APOLOGY'' > > > HOW MUSLIMS CAN RESPOND TO THE POPE'S FAKE > ''APOLOGY'' > > Assalamu aleikum. > > The Pope has - through someone else - mentioned that > he "regrets" that > "certain parts" of his rant "could" have "sounded > offensive" to the > "sensitivities" of the Muslim faithful. > > Tha's a lot like "regretting" that "certain parts" > of kicking in > somebody's face "could" have "sounded offensive" to > that person's > "sensitivities". > > The Pope simply thinks he has Muslims on a rope. The > reason for his > smugness is that he knows that while he insults > Rasulullah (S.A.W.), > we Muslims cannot return the insult by defaming > Jesus (A.S.) in > return; for Jesus (A.S.) is a Holy Prophet and > Messenger of Allah > (S.W.T.) and his person is inviolable to Muslims. > Indeed, christians > have often expressed frustration that it is Muslims > who show up to > protest films that insult Jesus (A.S.) while the > christians stay home. > > But the Pope is wrong in thinking that effective > retaliation is not > possible. > > There IS an effective way to respond, one that not > only does not > insult Jesus (A.S.), but vindicates him as a human > prophet of Allah > (S.W.T.) while directly contravening the "Son of > God" baloney and > making a laughingstock of the Pope and his cannibal > cult in the bargain. > > Here's how. > > Islamic Community Net has often noted before that > Christianity is a > cannibal cult - and that the Roman Catholic church > headed by the Pope > is the epicenter of that cannibal cult that also > includes Orthodox > Christians and Anglicans as well as some > Protestants. > > The Pope and his christian sect believe that during > the daily or > weekly christian ceremony called the "Mass" that > wafers of flat, white > unleavened bread circles are magically converted > into the "actual > living flesh" of Jesus (A.S.) (ychhh!). (Yes, > read that again, > there is no typing error). The magically transformed > wafer of > unleavened bread is called the "Eucharist". > > For a photograph of "Eucharists", see: > http://www.catholicpeople.com/catholic/Eucharist.jpg > > In addition, wine is magically converted into the > "actual living > blood" of Jesus (A.S.) (double ychhh!). Please > bear closely in > mind that the Catholics don't think that this is > mere symbolism at all > - they truly believe that they are drinking the > actual living blood of > Jesus (A.S.) and eating his actual living flesh! > > From the Roman Catholic Cathechism (the first > article below): > "Under the consecrated species of bread and wine > Christ himself, > living and glorious, is present in a true, real, and > substantial > manner: his Body and his Blood, with his soul and > his divinity" > > That's rather pathetic, violent, ignorant unnatural > and SICK doctrine, > and as has often been explained by Islamic Community > Net, this > unnatural and irreligious doctrine is the source of > much christian > violence
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] EATING HARAAM!
question How haram is it for me 2 eat food from haram-money.My friend has a shop where they sells alcohol,i know it is haram for me to eat their food.What will happend with me if i eat it,now and after dead Answer 18694 2006-09-18 Allah created the universe with all its planets, the earth, the moon, the sun, etc. He created man for His worship. Allah Taala states in the Quraan, I created man and Jinn solely for my worship. (51:56) Every person does a thing for a purpose. A car manufacturer manufactures cars to make money, and for people to have a mode of transport. Computers are made to do work or for games, they are not made to hang socks on them or grow flowers. Everything is made for some objective. If one does not utilise an item for its correct objective, this would be foolish. A man is created to please his Creator, Allah. Eating Halaal is a fundamental aspect for ones worship being accepted by Allah, eating Haraam results in ones prayers and supplications not being accepted. Nabi [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] has mentioned, O people, Allah is pure, He only accepts that which is pure (untainted). Allah has commanded the believers with what He commanded the messengers. He states, O Messengers, partake of the pure things (good and wholesome) as do good deeds and Allah has said in the Quraan, O you who believe, eat of the good things that we have provided for you and be grateful to Allah. If it is Him you worship. (Baqarah Aayat172) Nabi [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] mentioned a man who undergoes a lengthy journey and is in a dishevelled and dusty state and raises his hands to the heavens supplicating, O my Lord ! O my Lord ! whilst his food is Haraam, his drink is Haraam, his clothing is Haraam and he is nourished with Haraam. How can his supplication be accepted due to these factors? (Muslim Hadith2343; Tirmidhi Hadith2989) There are many points to be learnt from the abovementioned Hadith: 1. Allah is pure and free from any deficiencies. He is from any faults; 2. Allah does not accept deeds that are not pure; 3. The messengers came in different ages, yet all of them were given the command to eat that which is pure, that which is Halaal; 4. The believers are also given that very same command; 5. Allah wants us to eat that which is Halaal and praise Him; 6. Indication is made towards a man who is in an unkempt state, this could be due to a number of reasons a) Hajj, b) Umrah, c) Jihaad, d) Seeking knowledge, e) Welfare work; 7. Yet, this persons supplication is not accepted; 8. This is due to his Haraam food and drink and his attire being Haraam. His prayer is not accepted; 9. Even if a person buys with money which is attained through Haraam, something Halaal, his supplication will not be accepted due to him being nourished from Haraam. It is clear from the above that eating from the proceeds of alcohol incurs the curse of Allah upon oneself. and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best Mufti Ebrahim Desai __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.ikhwanweb.com http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROT
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] CURE FOR ATTRACTION TOWARDS LESBIANISM
Question I am a young girl living in Western Culture. I cant say that I am lesbian or not, but I have been always of a mind towards women from my childhood. I used to share room with my cousin when I was a 10 year old child. She was older than I. we did something wrong (3 or 4 times we did hugging n touching but not kissing). At that time I had no idea what we were doing and how big crime it is. After two year (was 12), once I read in Qurans Tafseer about this sin and I was really ashamed of myself and I deeply asked for Tawaabah from ALLAH. My cousin tried to approach me after that but I strictly avoid it and never commit this sin again. Now, when I am 24, I still feel myself more inclined towards women as compared to men. Throughout my life, I had crush on different women, like actresses, teachers n friends. Sometimes its in lesbians way sometime not. Like recently I have crush on my university teacher and I cant stop myself thinking about her. I keep wondering stupid things whole day like I am talking to her, we are discussing about our families, countries etc. I am not fully aware whether I like her in lesbians way or not, I deeply respect her and never think anything dirty about her. But I hate myself feeling in love with her. (Like a guy) My biggest problem is day dreaming where I play a man, because of that I feel like men. I am in a great trouble Sir, I am like this from my childhood but I still believe that its unnatural and I wasnt born like this by Allah, it was my environment that made me think like men. I accept that I am wrong I just want to change myself completely. I feel Satan has strong hold on me; I tried many times to stop day dreaming but... Please guide me what should I do . I hate myself Answer Jazakallah khair for sharing with us the grave concerns you have regarding your sexual orientation. Sister, it is encouraging that you are aware of Allah Ta'ala's laws and His plans for you as a Muslimah. I agree with you that you are a victim of your environment. Be that as it may, I also get a sense that you are desperate to get yourself out of Shaitaan's clutches and that you wish to free yourself from this burden which weighs so heavily on you. It is unfortunate that your cousin trifled with you at such a vulnerable age. Allow me to say that you should not let these incidents impact negatively on your life for ever. Let us look at what has become widely acceptable and fashionable in most countries in the world lately.You should understand that a big deal is made of abortions, gambling, group sex, wife swapping, pornography, kidnapping of human beings for the sex trade (human trafficking), sexual abuse of children and child porn. I probably am unaware of many other deviant actions which are acceptable to human beings these days and you see that the list is endless. Add to this tally the so called 'marriage' between man and man/ woman and woman which is also normal now and dare one speak out against it. Sister, where do we draw the line? We clearly get the picture that what is loved by shaitaan is being loved increasingly by people and what is loved by Allah Ta'ala is put on the back burner. You say that you hate yourself. Dont hate yourself for you are Allah Ta'ala's creation just as we all are. He did not create you in vain. You are undergoing a test at the moment. You strike me as a powerful woman who can make a great contribution in many different ways to the Muslim Ummah. Life is about choices we make. Rather hate the environment which you are exposed to and try to figure out how you can remedy this for yourself. What you are fantasizing about the moment is what is being fed to you via the lifestyles carried out by many who wish to take you along the forbidden road and into destruction. You may say to me that "nobody is telling me to do this". I say to you that think about the exposure you have to various forms of media, the laws which make homosexuality acceptable and legal and the discussions which go on ad-nauseum where one is encouraged to be "politically correct" and 'accept all human beings for what they are.' This approach erodes our morals and principles as Muslims and do remember that we are shaitaan's number one targets. You are aware of the trap you have been caught up in. Don't allow yourself to be carried away by the tide of this popular thinking that it is really what you are. Sister, do away with everything in your home and in your life which may expose you and make you vulnerable to this form of thinking. Stop watching T.V, movies, reading magazines and any literature which hints at lesbianism and this deviant behavior. Avoid places frequented by people who are liberal in their thinking to the extent that they see nothing wrong with deviating from Allah Ta'ala's laws. Do not attend any talks or listen to debates where the 'virtues' of this behavior are discussed or thrashed out. Allah Ta'ala most graphically tells us what the end
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] HAIZ AND SAUM (FASTING) (Islamic laws regarding purity for women)
HAIZ AND SAUM (FASTING) (Islamic laws regarding purity for women) Masala 1. Although fasting during ramazan remains obligatory during haiz, a woman should not fast during the period but it becomes compulsory for her to observe these as qazaa fasts later on. Masala 2. If bleeding started while she was fasting, her fast breaks even if there was a very little portion of the fast still left. Since the fast is not valid it is necessary for her to repeat it, whether it is fard or nafl. Masala 3. If a woman starts menstruating on the day when she was fasting, thereby causing her fast to break, she must still not eat or drink anything on that day. It is necessary for her to appear like others as if she is fasting. Masala 4. She should also not eat or drink on the day she becomes pure (paak) from haiz and should also appear as if she is fasting. Masala 5. If bleeding stops after subhe saadiq in Ramazan and although she has not eaten anything, her fast is not valid even if she makes an intention to fast. Qazaa becomes necessary for that particular fast as she was unclean for a certain period of the day. Masala 6. If bleeding continued for full 10 days and 10 nights and stopped just before subhe saadiq, leaving no time even to say takbire tahrima, then that particular fast becomes compulsory for her. She should make an intention to keep the fast. If however, bleeding stops within ten days and ten nights and there is time for a quick bath before subhe saadiq, then that fast becomes compulsory; but if there is no time for a bath, then it is not compulsory to fast that day. In case the fast becomes compulsory, then she should make an intention and keep the fast. It doesnt matter if she takes a bath later on. __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.ikhwanweb.com http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> Your email settings: Individual Email | Traditional <*> To change settings online go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/join (Yahoo! ID required) <*> To change settings via email: mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] FIDYAH FOR MISSED FASTS N AITIKAAF
FIDYAH FOR MISSED FASTS N AITIKAAF Fidyah The person who is extremely old and does not have the strength of fasting, and the person who is extremely ill and does not have any hope of recovering nor the strength to fast will have to give grain to a poor person equivalent to the amount stipulated for sadaqatul fitr in place of every fast that such people miss. Alternatively, they could feed one poor person with two complete meals for each fast that they miss. In the Shariah this is known as fidyah. It is also permissible for such persons to give the value of the grain in cash. It is also permissible to distribute this grain of fidyah among several poor persons. If the old person happens to regain some of his strength, or the sick person recovers from his illness, they will have to keep qada for all the fasts which they had missed. As for the fidyah which they had paid, they will be rewarded separately for that. A person had to keep qada of several fasts. At the time of death he made a bequest that fidyah be paid in place of all his missed fasts. This fidyah will have to be paid by his inheritors from his wealth. After paying for the deceased person's funeral arrangements, his debts, etc. if one third of his left over wealth will be sufficient to pay the fidyah, then it will be wâjib to pay this fidyah. If the person did not make a bequest but his inheritors paid the fidyah out of their own wealth, even then one should have the hope that this act will be accepted by Allâh Ta'âla and that He will not make one accountable for the missed fasts. It should be borne in mind that it is not permissible for the inheritors to pay the fidyah from the deceased person's wealth if the latter did not make a bequest in that respect. Similarly, if the fidyah is more than one third of his wealth, then despite his making a bequest in this regard, it will not be permissible to utilise the balance of his money without the permission and consent of all the inheritors. If all the inheritors express their consent and happiness, it will be permissible to pay the fidyah in both cases. However, it should be remembered that the consent of immature inheritors is not considered in the Shariah. If the mature inheritors separate their inheritance and pay the fidyah from their share, it will be permissible to do so. The same rules will apply if a person had several salâhs which he had to make qada of and made a bequest that fidyah be paid for the salâhs that he missed. The fidyah that will have to be paid for each missed salâh will be the same as that paid for each missed fast. Fidyah will have to be paid for the five fard salâhs plus the witr salâh; totalling six salâhs a day. According to this calculation, approximately 12 kilos of grain will have to be paid. A person had not paid his zakât. By his making a bequest, the paying of this zakât will become wâjib on his inheritors. If the person did not make a bequest but his inheritors paid the zakât on his behalf out of their own good will and happiness, even then the zakât will not be fulfilled. It is not permissible for the inheritors to offer qada salâhs or keep qada fasts on behalf of the deceased. If they do so, the deceased will not be absolved of his accountability to Allâh Ta'âla. It is not permissible to miss out the fasts of Ramadhân without any valid reason. To do so is a major sin. A person should not be under the misconception that he will keep qada of the missed fast at a later date. It is mentioned in a Hadith that if a person misses a single fast of Ramadhân and thereafter fasts the entire year as a compensation for that one missed fast, he will not receive the reward that he would have received for that one fast of Ramadhân. If a person does not fast on a particular day, he should not eat or drink in the presence of others. Nor should he inform anyone that he is not fasting on that day. This is because to commit a sin and thereafter to expose it is also a sin. The person will get a double sin if he informs others that he is not fasting - one sin for not fasting and another for informing others. It is wrong to think that when we cannot conceal anything from Allâh Ta'âla, why should we conceal it from others? In fact, even the person who does not fast due to some valid excuse, should not inform others, nor should he eat or drink in their presence. When a young boy or girl becomes capable of fasting, they should also be commanded to fast. When they reach the age of ten, they should be beaten and made to fast. If they cannot keep all the fasts, they should be made to keep as many as possible. When an immature girl or boy keeps a fast and thereafter break it, they should not be made to keep qada of it. However, if they commence offering a salâh and thereafter break it, they should be made to repeat that salâh. I'tikâf Before the end of the 20th day of Ramadhân until the moon of eid ul- fitr is sighted, the act of sitting at the place where one offers one's salâh
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] CONDITIONS WHICH PERMIT ONE TO BREAK THE FAST OR NOT TO FAST!
Conditions which Permit the Breaking of the Fast A person suddenly falls ill and fears that if the fast is not broken his life will be in danger or that his health will deteriorate. In such a case it will be permissible to break the fast. For example, a person experiences severe pains in the stomach and becomes extremely restless, or he was bitten by a snake. In such instances, it will be permissible to break the fast and take some medicine. Similarly, if a person feels extremely thirsty and fears for his life, it will be permissible to break the fast. A pregnant woman encounters certain difficulty and thereby fears for her or her child's life. It will be permissible for her to break her fast. On account of her being preoccupied in cooking, a woman feels extremely thirsty and she feels so restless that she fears for her life. It will be permissible to break the fast. But if she intentionally carried out such strenuous work which caused her to feel this way, she will be sinning. Conditions which Permit one not to Fast A person experiences a sickness which could be aggravated by fasting and he fears that if he had to fast, his sickness would worsen or that his recovery would be delayed or that he would die. In all these instances he should not fast. Once he recovers from his sickness, he must keep qada for the fasts which he missed. However, this concession cannot be obtained by mere thinking and the fast cannot be left out merely on this basis. Instead, when a pious Muslim doctor says that fasting would be detrimental to the sickness, only then will it be permissible to leave out a fast. If the doctor is a kâfir or he is not religiously minded, his advice cannot be relied upon. One cannot leave out a fast merely on his advice. If the doctor did not say anything, and the person has some past experience or noticed certain signs whereby his heart says that fasting will be detrimental to his health, he should not fast. But if he has no past experience, nor does he know anything about this sickness, then his mere thinking is not considered. If a person breaks his fast without consulting a pious doctor or without having any past experience, he will have to give kaffarah. And if he does not fast at all, he will be sinning. A person recovered from his sickness but continued feeling weak and he feels that if he fasts, he will fall ill again. It will be permissible not to fast. If a person is travelling, it is permissible for him not to fast. He must make qada of the missed fast whenever possible. "Travelling" in this context is the same as that mentioned in the chapter on offering salâh while travelling, i.e. one must have the intention of travelling approximately 77 kilometres or more. If by travelling, a person will not experience any difficulties by fasting, e.g. he is travelling by train and feels that he will reach his destination by the evening or he has all the necessary items which will give him comfort during the course of the journey, in such a case it will be preferable to fast even though he is still regarded as a musafir. But if he does not fast despite all these comforts, even then there will be no sin on him. However, he will be deprived of the virtue of fasting in the month of Ramadhân. If a person experiences difficulties because of fasting during the course of his journey, in such a case it will be better not to fast. A person did not fast due to some sickness and passed away in that very sickness, or a traveller did not fast and passed away before he could reach his destination or before he could return home - in both cases they will be absolved from making qada and will not be taken to task for this on the day of judgement. This is because they did not get the opportunity to make qada of the fasts which they had left out. A person left out 10 fasts on account of sickness. Thereafter his health returned to normal for 5 days and he passed away. However, he did not keep any of the missed fasts in these 5 days. He will therefore be accountable for not keeping qada for 5 days of missed fasts and will be absolved from the other 5 days. If the person returned to normal for 10 days but did not make qada of the 10 fasts which he had missed, he will be accountable for all 10 days. It is therefore necessary for the person to advise his near ones before he can pass away to pay fidyah on his behalf for all the fasts which he will be accountable for. This is if he has any money to be given as fidyah. The masa'il related to fidyah will be mentioned in a later chapter - Insha Allâh. Similarly, if a person misses a few fasts on account of travelling and passes away after reaching his house, he will only be accountable for the number of days that he was at his house. It is also necessary on this person to make a bequest that fidyah be paid on his behalf. If the number of fasts missed are more than the duration of his stay at home, there is no accountability for them (i.e. for the number of fasts whic
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] SEHRI N IFTAAR AND KAFARAAH FOR BREAKING THE FAST!
SEHRI N IFTAAR AND KAFARAAH FOR BREAKING THE FAST! Sehri and Iftâr It is sunnah to make sehri. If a person is not hungry, he should at least eat a few dates or anything else no matter how little it may be. If he does not want to have anything at all, he should at least drink some water. A person did not make sehri. He merely woke up and ate some betel- leaves. He will still receive the reward of sehri. As far as is possible, sehri should be delayed. However, it should not be delayed to the extent that the time of dawn commences and one begins to have a doubt in one's fast. A person made sehri very early but thereafter he continued having some betel-leaves, tobacco, tea, water, etc. until just before dawn. When there was a little time left, he gargled his mouth. He will still get the reward of delaying his sehri, and the same rule will apply as that which was mentioned with regard to delaying the sehri. If one'e eyes did not open for sehri and all the members of the household fell asleep, they should fast despite not having made sehri. To leave out the fast on account of not making sehri is a sign of lack of dedication and also a major sin. As long as it is not dawn and the time of fajr salâh does not commence, the explanation of which has passed in the chapter on the times of salâh, it is permissible to continue with the sehri. Once this time expires, sehri is not permissible. A person woke up a bit late and thought that there is some time left. On this assumption, he made sehri. Later he learnt that he had actually made sehri after dawn. His fast will not be valid. He should make qada but kaffarah will not be wâjib. However, he should still abstain from eating or drinking anything and remain like any normal fasting person. In the same way, if a person thinks that the sun has set and opens his fast and thereafter the sun appears, his fast will break. He will have to make qada of this but there will be no kaffarah on him. After having learnt that the sun has not set as yet, he should abstain from consuming anything until sunset. If a person gets delayed in waking up for sehri to such an extent that he is in doubt as to whether there is any time left or not, it will be makrûh to consume anything. If he eats or drinks anything at such a time, he has committed an evil act and sinned. Later, if he learns that it was already the time of dawn, he will have to keep qada of that fast. But if he does not learn anything and remains in doubt, it will not be wâjib to keep the qada fast. However, caution demands that he keep that qada fast. When a person is sure that the sun has set, it is mustahab for him to open his fast immediately. It is makrûh to delay in opening the fast. One should delay in opening the fast on a cloudy day. When one is sure that the sun must have definitely set, then only should one open one=s fast and make iftâr. Do not depend on watches and clocks until and unless your heart is at ease because it is possible that the watch is incorrect. In fact, even if the adhân is heard from somewhere and there is still a doubt as to whether the time is really up or not, even in such a case it is not permissible to open the fast. It is preferable to open the fast with dates. If these are not available, any other sweet substance will suffice. And if even this is not available, open the fast with water. Some men and women open their fast with rough salt and regard this to be an act of reward. This is an incorrect belief. As long as there is a doubt as to whether the sun has set or not, it is not permissible to make iftâr. Kaffarah The kaffarah for breaking the fast of Ramadhân is that the person must fast for two consecutive months. It is not permissible to keep a few fasts, stop fasting for a few days, and recommence fasting. If for some reason or the other, one or two fasts in-between are missed out, then the fast for two months will have to be restarted. However, the fasts that a woman misses due to her monthly haid, are forgiven. By not fasting on these days, no harm is caused to the kaffarah. However, once she is purified from her haid, she should immediately recommence with the fasting and complete the sixty days. If a few fasts are missed because of nifâs, and the full sixty days could not be kept consecutively, the kaffarah will still not be correct. The fasts will have to be started all over again. If a few fasts of kaffarah are missed due to some problem or sickness, even then the fasts will have to be re-started once the person is cured from that sickness. If the month of Ramadhân comes in-between the kaffarah fasts, the kaffarah will not be valid. If a person does not have the strength to keep the fasts, he should feed sixty poor persons twice a day with a full meal. They must be allowed to eat as much as possible. If there are a few children included among these poor persons, this will not be permissible. One will have to feed additional poor persons in place of these child
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] THE NAZR OR VOWED FASTS
The Nazr or Vowed Fasts If a person vows to keep a fast, it becomes wâjib upon him to fulfil it. If he does not do so he will be sinning. Nazr is of two types. One is that the person takes a vow by specifying the day and date by saying: "O Allâh! If a particular task of mine is fulfilled today, I will keep a fast for Your pleasure tomorrow." Alternatively, he says: "O Allâh! If a certain wish of mine is fulfilled, I will keep a fast on the coming Friday." When taking such a vow, it is permissible to make the intention at night or the following day until an hour before mid-day. In both cases the vow will be completed. A person had taken a vow to fast on Friday. When Friday came, he merely made the following intention: "Today I am fasting", without specifying that this is a nazr fast. Alternatively he made the intention of keeping a nafl fast. Even then, the nazr fast will be fulfilled. However, if a person keeps a qada fast on this Friday and forgets to keep the nazr fast, or, he remembers but intentionally keeps a qada fast, then in such a case the nazr fast will not be fulfilled. Instead, the qada fast will be considered and he will have to repeat the nazr fast. The second type of nazr is that the person does not specify the day and date. He merely says: "O Allâh! If a particular task of mine is fulfilled, I will keep a fast." Alternatively, he did not mention the task but merely said that he will keep five fasts. For such a nazr, it is a prerequisite to make the intention at night. If the intention is made in the morning, the nazr will not be fulfilled and this fast will be regarded as a nafl fast. The Nafl or Optional Fasts For the nafl fast it is permissible to specify the intention by saying: "I am keeping a nafl fast", or to merely say: "I am keeping a fast". Both are correct. It is permissible to make the intention for a nafl fast until an hour before mid-day. If, for example, until 10am a person did not have the intention of fasting and had not consumed any food or drink until then and thereafter he decided to fast and kept the fast; this fast will also be valid. Apart from the month of Ramadhân, a person may keep nafl fasts whenever he wishes. The more he fasts, the greater the reward. However, it is not permissible to fast on the days of eid ul-fitr, eid ul-ad'hâ, and the 11th, 12th, and 13th of Zil Hijjah. In the entire year, it is harâm to fast on these five days only. Apart from these days, it is permissible to fast on all other days. If a person takes an oath that he will fast on the day of Eid, the fast of that day will still not be permissible. In place of that day, he should keep it on some other day. If a person takes an oath that he will fast for the entire year and that he will not leave out a single day, even then he cannot fast on these five days. He should fast on the remainder of the days and thereafter keep qada of these five days. By making the intention of keeping a nafl fast, this nafl fast becomes wâjib on the person. If a person makes an intention before subah sâdiq that he is going to fast today and later (after subah sâdiq) breaks this fast, it will be wâjib on him to make qada of this fast. A person made an intention at night that he will fast the following day. However, prior to subah sâdiq he changed his intention and did not fast. Qada will not be wâjib. It is not permissible to keep a nafl fast without the permission of the husband. If the wife fasts without her husband's permission and he orders her to break it, it will be permissible for her to break it. When he permits her, she must make qada of that fast. A guest went to a person's house, or, a person was invited to a meal somewhere. If the person who was invited feels that by his not partaking of the meal, his host will feel insulted or feel ill at heart, it will be permissible to break the nafl fast. It is also permissible for the host to break his nafl fast on account of the guest. A person made the intention of fasting on Eid day and also kept the fast. Even then he should break his fast and qada will not be wâjib on him. It is mustahab to fast on the 10th of Muharram. It is mentioned in a Hadith that the one who fasts on this day will have his sins of the past year forgiven. (In addition to this, it is also mustahab to fast on the 9th or 11th. It is makrûh to fast on the 10th alone.) Similarly, there is also a great reward in fasting on the 9th of Zil Hijjah. By fasting on this day, the sins for the past year and the following year are forgiven. If a person fasts from the 1st till the 9th of Zil Hijjah, the rewards will be increased manifold. Fasting on the six days after eid ul-fitr is more virtuous than keeping other nafl fasts. If a person fasts on the 13th, 14th and 15th of every month, it is as if he has fasted for the entire year. Rasulullah sallallahu alayhi wa sallam used to fast on these days. He also used to fast on Mondays and Thursdays. If a person tries to fast on these days, h
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] THE QADA OR MISSED FAST OF RAMADHAN
The Qada or Missed Fasts The fasts that have been missed for some reason or the other have to be kept after Ramadhân as soon as possible. One should not delay in keeping these missed fasts. It is a sin to delay in keeping these missed fasts without any reason. When keeping the qada fasts, it is not necessary to specify the date by saying: "I am keeping a qada fast for so-and-so day". Instead, one should merely keep the fasts that have been missed. However, if one has missed a few fasts of two Ramadhâns and has to keep the qada for both the years, it will be necessary to specify the year for which he is keeping the qada. That is, he should make the intention in the following way: "I am keeping this qada fast for so-and-so year". When keeping a qada fast, it is necessary to make the intention at night (i.e. before subah sâdiq). If the intention is made in the morning (i.e. after subah sâdiq), the qada fast will not be valid and it will be regarded as a nafl fast. The person will have to keep the qada fast again. The same rule applies to the kaffarah fasts, i.e. the intention has to be made at night. If the intention is made the following morning, the kaffarah fast will not be valid. When keeping the qada fasts, one has the choice of either keeping them consecutively or at random. Both options are permissible. If a person has not kept the qada fasts of Ramadhân and the following Ramadhân commences without his having made the qada, he should keep the fasts of the present Ramadhân and keep the qada fasts of the previous Ramadhân after Eid. However, it is an evil practice to delay in this manner. In the month of Ramadhân a person became unconscious during the day. This unconsciousness continued for more than a day. Apart from the day on which he fell unconscious, he will have to keep qada of all the other days in which he remained unconscious. Qada of the first day on which he fell unconscious is not wâjib because due to his intention of fasting, that fast has become valid. However, if the person was not fasting on that day, or, if he took some medication on that day and this medication went down his throat, qada of this first day will also be wâjib on him. If the person fell unconscious at night, it is not wâjib on him to make qada of the fast of the following day as well. However, he will have to make qada of the remainder of the days in which he remained unconscious. But if he did not make the intention of fasting on that night for the following day, or if he took some medication the following morning, then he will also have to make qada of that first day. If a person remains unconscious for the entire month of Ramadhân, even then he should make qada of these fasts. He should not think that he is absolved from keeping all these fasts. However, if he became a lunatic, and this lunacy remained for the entire month, he does not have to keep qada for any of the days of this Ramadhân. If his lunacy disappears on any day in the month of Ramadhân and he comes back to his senses, he should commence fasting and keep qada of the days in which he experienced this lunacy. __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.ikhwanweb.com http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] RAMADAN - PART 3 - THE SIGHTING OF THE MOON
The Sighting of the Moon The moon of Ramadhân was not sighted because of clouds or some dust in the sky. However, a religious-minded, pious and honest person gives testimony that he has sighted the moon. The sighting of the moon will thus be established irrespective of whether the person is a male or a female. If the moon of Eid is not sighted because of clouds, the testimony of one person will not be acceptable irrespective of how reliable a person he may be. Instead, the sighting of the moon will only be established if two reliable, pious men or one reliable, pious man and two reliable, pious women give testimony that they have sighted the moon. If four women alone give testimony, it will not be acceptable. The person who does not follow the requirements of the Deen and continues committing sinful acts, e.g. he does not offer salâh, does not keep fasts, is in the habit of speaking lies or commits some other sin and does not confine himself to the dictates of the Shariah; his testimony cannot be relied upon according to the Shariah. This is irrespective of the number of oaths he may take in order to give credence to what he is saying. In fact, if there are several people like him, even then their testimony will not be acceptable. This notion which has become popular among the masses that the day on which the 4th of Rajab falls, on that same day the 1st of Ramadhân will fall has no validity in the Shariah. If the moon is not sighted, fast should not be kept. Upon seeing the moon, one should not say that the moon appears to be very big and that it appears to be the second moon. This is an evil habit. It is mentioned in a Hadith that this is a sign of qiyâmah. When qiyâmah will draw near, people will talk in this manner. In short, do not even rely on the size of the moon as to whether it is big or small. Nor should you rely on the Hindus who say that today is dooj (the second day of the lunar fortnight) and that the moon will definitely be sighted today. In the Shariah, all this is regarded as nonsense. If the skies are absolutely clear, even the testimony of several persons will not be acceptable and the sighting of the moon cannot be established. This is irrespective of whether it is the moon of Ramadhân or the moon of Eid. However, if a very large number of people give their testimony that they have sighted the moon to such an extent that the heart feels that such a large number of people cannot be lying and that it is impossible for them to be concocting a story, then only will the sighting of the moon be established. A rumour has spread in the entire city that the moon had been sighted yesterday and that many people had seen it. However, after making many enquiries, not a single person could be found who had actually sighted the moon. Such a rumour cannot be acceptable. A person sighted the moon of Ramadhân. Apart from him, no one else in the entire city sighted the moon. Furthermore, this person does not follow the dictates of the Shariah. The residents of the city should not fast and cannot rely on this person's testimony. However, this person will have to fast. And if he fasts for the full thirty days and the moon of Eid has not been sighted as yet, he will have to keep one additional fast and celebrate Eid with the rest of the residents of the city. A person sighted the moon of Eid alone and the Shariah did not accept his testimony. This person cannot celebrate Eid as well. He must fast the following day and should not rely on his sighting of the moon. Nor should he break his fast. __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] FATWA REGARDING THE FOLDING OF THE PANTS DURING NAMAZ
QUESTION I would like to know what is the fatwa regarding the folding of the pants during namaaz. Answer The pants of a male should be above the ankles at all times. There are severe warnings mentioned in the Ahaadith regarding those men who allow their trousers to fall below their ankles. It is mentioned in one Hadith that Allah Taala will not even cast a glance of mercy of the day of Qiyaamat towards that person who allows his trousers to fall below his ankles. (Muslim Hadith290). In another Hadith, it is mentioned that whatever clothing falls below the ankles, that portion will be in the fire of hell. (Bukhari Hadith5787) It is mentioned in another Hadith that Allah does not accept the Salaat of that person whose trousers is below his ankles. From the above mentioned narrations, we learn the severity of the sin of letting ones garments reach below the ankles, one should ensure at all times that his pants is above his ankles. If the trousers is so long that it reaches below ones ankles, it should be folded, especially at the time time of Salaat, for Allah Taala does not accept the Salaat of that person whose trousers is below his ankles. and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best Mufti Ebrahim Desai __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.ikhwanweb.com http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] THE FASTS OF RAMADHAN - PART 2
The Fasts of Ramadhân If the intention of fasting for the fast of Ramadhân is made at night, the fast will be valid. The intention was not made at night and even in the morning one decided not to fast on that day. The day progressed considerably and only thereafter the person realized that it is not good to leave out a fard duty and therefore made the intention of fasting - even then his fast will be valid. But if he has already consumed some food in the morning, he cannot make the intention of fasting. If a person has not consumed any food or drink, then for the fasts of Ramadhân he can make the intention of fasting until one hour before mid-day. For the fasts of Ramadhân, the following intention is sufficient: "I am fasting today". Alternatively, at night one could say: "Tomorrow I will fast". By making this intention, the fasts of Ramadhân will be valid. When making the intention, a person did not specify as to whether it is a fast of Ramadhân or a fard fast. Even then the fast will be valid. In the month of Ramadhân, a person made the following intention: "Tomorrow I will keep a nafl fast and I will not keep the fast of Ramadhân. I will make qada of this Ramadhân fast at some other time." Even then, the Ramadhân fast will be considered and not the nafl fast. A person had missed a few fasts of the previous Ramadhân. The whole year passed without his making qada of these missed fasts as yet. When the next Ramadhân commenced, he made the intention of making qada of those missed fasts. Even then, the fasts of this Ramadhân will be considered and the qada fasts will not be valid. He will have to keep those qada fasts after Ramadhân. A person had taken a vow that if a certain work of his is fulfilled, he will keep one or two fasts for the pleasure of Allâh. When the month of Ramadhân commenced, he made the intention of keeping those fasts which he had vowed to keep and not the fast of Ramadhân. Even then, the fast of Ramadhân will be considered and not that of the vowed fast. The vowed fast will have to be kept after Ramadhân. In short, if any other intention is made in the month of Ramadhân, the fast of Ramadhân will be considered. All other fasts will not be valid. If the moon of Ramadhân is sighted on the 29th of Sha'bân, commence fasting the following morning. However, if it is not sighted or cannot be sighted because of clouds, do not fast the next morning as long as there is a doubt as to whether Ramadhân has commenced or not. Instead, complete the 30 days of Sha'bân and thereafter commence the fasts of Ramadhân. Because of clouds, the moon was not sighted on the 29th of Sha'bân. Do not even keep a nafl fast the following day. However, if a person is in the habit of fasting on Mondays and Thursdays or any other specific day, and coincidentally that day falls on the 29th, then in such a case it will be preferable to keep this fast. Thereafter, if he receives the news of the sighting of the moon on the 29th, the fast of Ramadhân will be fulfilled with that very nafl fast. He does not have to make qada of it. Because of clouds, the moon was not sighted on the 29th of Sha'bân. Do not eat or drink anything the following day until an hour before mid-day. If news of the sighting of the moon is received from somewhere, make the intention of fasting. If no news is received, one can commence eating and drinking. The moon was not sighted on the 29th. Do not think that since tomorrow is not Ramadhân, let me keep my qada fast of the previous year, or let me keep the fast that I had vowed to keep. On such a day, it is also makrûh to keep the qada, kaffarah, and nazr (vowed) fasts. No fast should be kept on that day. If a person keeps the qada or nazr fast, and later he receives the news of the sighting of the moon; even then the fast of Ramadhân will be considered. He will have to repeat the qada or nazr fast. If he does not receive any news of the sighting of the moon, the fast will be valid for whatever reason he had kept it (i.e. whether it be a qada or a nazr fast). __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] SAUM - FASTING PART 1
SAUM - FASTING In the Hadith, great rewards have been mentioned for fasting. The fasting person has a very high status in the sight of Allâh Ta'âla. Rasulullah sallallahu alayhi wa sallam said: "The person who fasts in the month of Ramadhân solely for the pleasure of Allâh Ta'âla and for gaining His reward, all his past minor sins will be forgiven." Rasulullah sallallahu alayhi wa sallam said: "The smell which emanates from the mouth of a fasting person is more beloved in the sight of Allâh Ta'âla than the fragrance of musk." On the day of judgement, one would receive great rewards for fasting. It is related in a Hadith that a table below the Arsh of Allâh Ta'âla will be laid for the fasting persons on the day of judgement. They will sit at this table and partake of the food while all the other people will still be busy giving their account of deeds. On seeing them, they will say: "How is it that these people are eating and drinking while we are still occupied in giving an account of our deeds?" It will be said to them that they used to fast while you abstained from fasting. This fasting is also a great pillar of Islam. The person who does not fast in the month of Ramadhân commits a major sin, and his Deen shall become weak. Fasting in the month of Ramadhân is fard on every Muslim who is not a lunatic nor an immature person (minor). As long as there is no valid excuse, it is not permissible to abstain from fasting. If a person vows to fast, fasting becomes fard on him on account of this vow. The qada and kaffarah fasts are also fard. Apart from this, all other fasts are nafl - if a person keeps them he will be rewarded, and if he does not do so, there will be no sin on him. However, the fasts of eid ul-fitr, eid ul-ad'hâ, and the three days following eid ul-ad'hâ are all harâm. Once the time of fajr salâh approaches (i.e. dawn) until the time of sunset, a person should make the intention of fasting and abstain from all food, drink, and sexual intercourse. This is known as fasting in the Shariah. It is not necessary to make a verbal intention. Instead, once a person has this in his heart that today he is fasting and he does not eat or drink anything, nor does he indulge in sexual intercourse - his fast will be valid. If a person makes a verbal intention by saying: "O Allâh! I will fast for Your pleasure tomorrow", or he says the following words in Arabic: even then there is no harm in this. A person did not eat nor drink anything the entire day and remained hungry and thirsty from morning till evening. However, in his heart he did not have the intention of fasting but merely abstained from food due to a lack of hunger, or, for some reason or the other he did not get the opportunity of eating anything - in such a case his fast will not be valid. Had he made the intention of fasting in his heart, his fast would have become valid. According to the Shari'ah, the time of fasting commences from subah sâdiq. Therefore, as long as the subah sâdiq time does not expire, eating, drinking, etc. is permissible. Some women wake up early and after having a meal, they make the intention of fasting and sleep away thinking that once the intention is made, eating and drinking is not permissible. This is a gross error. As long as the subah sâdiq time does not expire, it is permissible to eat and drink. This is irrespective of whether the intention of fasting has been made or not. __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.ikhwanweb.com http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org --
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Reciting of Qua'an while exercising is it halal or haram?
question Please I have a friend that likes to listen to reciting of Qua'an while exercising on his stationery bike...is this halal or haram?...he also tells me that he finds pleasure in trying to memories the qua'an this way...kindly advise Answer The Quraan is the last testament of Allah, the words of the Almighty. This holy book was revealed as a guidance for mankind, a perfect guide containing etiquettes, science, history, informing man of his duty to his creator. Undoubtedly, the Quraan is matchless, no book can ever compete with it. It is not any ordinary book. It deserves respect due to many factors, namely; 1. With whom it is linked to, it is the speech of Allah; 2. Excellence of its composition; 3. Content the excellence of its content. Allah mentions in his very book how one should treat His sublime words, When the Quraan is read, listen to it with attention, so that you may receive mercy. Here, three things are mentioned: 1. When the Quraan is recited, listen to it with attention. Examine the words listen with attention, not normal listening is required, what is desired is ones mind must be there, having apt attention. There are many people who listen but dont hear; 2. In the verse, the word Fansitoo is used. It has been translated as keep your peace. Another translation of this word is keep silent. 3. When one follows the proper conduct, it is a means of gaining the mercy of Allah. It is not permissible to listen to the Quraan whilst exercising. To do so is against the sanctity of the Quraan. and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best Mufti Ebrahim Desai __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.ikhwanweb.com http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] REPENTANCE (TAWBAH) FOR COMMITING BIG CRIME
Question If some1 commited a really big crime, such as shooting some1 and killin them, will allah ever forgive them on 'the day of judgement if them still asked forgiveness from him???' Answer Allah Taala created man and Jinn for his worship. Allah Taala states, I have created man and Jinn solely for my worship. We have to obey the commandments of Allah and stay away from what Allah has prohibited, then the object of life will be fulfilled and a person will attain entry into Jannah, Insha Allah. At the same time, man has been created weak and at times is overcome by his desires which result in him breaking the commands of Allah and disobeying his creator. Allah Taala loves his creation and therefore is ready to forgive man whenever he disobeys him. Even though it may be a hundred times, provided he seeks Allahs pardon with sincerity. Nabi [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] has been reported to have said that Allah Taala states, If the sins of my slave reach the sky, then he sincerely repents to me, I will forgive all his sins and this will not matter to me. (Tirmidhi Hadith3540) Therefore, the amount of sins committed or the severity of any sin should not deter a person from seeking forgiveness from Almighty Allah. For Allah is most forgiving and he loves those who repent and seek forgiveness. Allah states, O my slaves who have transgressed against themselves, despair not of the mercy of Allah. Verily, Allah forgives all sins. Truly, he is oft forgiving, most merciful. One should never lose hope in the mercyof Allah, rather one should turn to Allah with full sincerity and remorse for committing the sin and with the resolution never to commit the sin again. Most definitely, Allah will forgive one. It is mentioned in the Hadith that Allah forgave a person who killed 100 people and then made a firm intention to seek Allahs forgiveness, and while proceeding passed away. Even if a person committed the biggest crime 100 times, the doors of Allahs forgiveness are still open. He should turn and repent to Allah before it is too late. and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best Mufti Ebrahim Desai __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.ikhwanweb.com http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] WRITING HADITHS
Question In regards to the following saying of the holy prophet s.a.w: "do not write down anything of me except the Quran. whoever writes down other then that should delete it". (Ahmed, vol.1, pg171...also sahih muslim), I would like to know the context in which the prophet s.a.w made this statement and is this a justification for saying that the ahadith of the prophet s.a.w are not a part of deen? Answer It is due to total ignorance and desire to follow ones Nafs that would drive a man to reaching such a conclusion that the Mubaarak Ahaadith of Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] are not part of Deen. The reason for the prohibition found in the above Hadith is that this was said by our beloved Nabi [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] in the earlier days of Islam where the noble Quraan were written on many different things and were kept by many people. The Sahaaba [radhiallaahu anhu] at this time had not had that amount of experience with the Quraan to understand the style of its Aayaats. For the above reason, there was a possibility that if the Ahaadith of Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] had to be written down, the Sahaaba [radhiallaahu anhu] would accidentally regard the Ahaadith of Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] as part of the Quraan. Once the Sahaaba got used to the style of the Quraan and could distinguish between the Quraan and Ahaadith merely by reading them once. Nabi [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] had permitted them to write down his Ahaadith. Imaam al-Tirmidhi [ra] had compiled a whole chapter of Ahaadith in his famous Tirmidhi in the section Kitaabul Ilm regarding the permissibility of writing the Ahaadith of Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam]. (Darse-Tirmidhi vol.1 pg.36) and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best Mufti Ebrahim Desai __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.ikhwanweb.com http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] TEMPORARY MARRIAGE IN ISLAM
Question keeping temporary marriage is becoming fashion here among saudis? please explain the authenticity? is this valid Answer Nikah is a sacred institution. It is also an act of worship. Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] said, The person who marries has completed half his faith, he should fear Allah in the remaining half. Nikah is also a Sunnah of the Prophets and it should be approached with that spirit. The way of Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] is our guide. He married and showed us how to conduct ourselves in a marriage. The marriage is also a cause for procreation and has many responsibilities with it. One should condition his mind with the responsibilities of a marriage before committing to it. If one does not understand the sanctity of marriage and its responsibilities, then that could lead to many social harms. It is precisely for that Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] condemned divorce and stated that the worst permissible act is divorce. It is not permissible for one to enter into a temporary marriage. A marriage is meant to be a lifelong and permanent relationship between the spouses. Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] said that the greatest love is through marriage between the spouses. How can that be achieved if both the parties enter into a limited marriage. The spouses will not give their fullest unto one another. There can never be an unlimited and unreserved relationship between the two as they know there will be a parting period. They are there to just benefit from one anothers companionship. Nikah Mutaa and Muwaqqat was once permissible in Islam and is abbrogated. The differences between Muta, Muwaqqat and the present concept of temporary marriages differ in the wording of the contract. If a temporary marriage is conducted without any statement of time limit, the marriage will be a permanent one. However, the parties will have to change their intention and be committed to a permanent marriage. They cannot deliberately enter into a marriage with the intention of being temporary partners. If they do so, they will be abusing the sacred institution of Nikah against the purpose it was established for. As for Misyar, we are unable to issue an official ruling without studying the issue from its original source, i.e. the marriage contract. Newspaper articles have a proven track record of inconsistencies and unreliability. If you are in a position to secure a copy of the original contract, kindly forward it to us. We trust that Saudi Arabia, being a Muslim country with abundant Ulama, would not recklessly develop or sanction something which will compromise the spirituality and Imaan of millions of Muslims. and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best Mufti Ebrahim Desai __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.ikhwanweb.com http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Is Body Building Permissible as per Islamic Shariah
Question Question : Is Body Building Permissible as per Islamic Shariah becuase this Fashion is growing day by day & as per my Knowledge any Extreme Physical stress in the form of Exercise is not Permissible ? Answer Your query demands that we assess the arguments for and against body building in the light of the prestine Shariah. A probing study of the Quraan and Hadith reveal that the Shariah not only sanctions, but promotes that we value and prize the innumerable bounties that we are endowed with. Moreover, a believer is encouraged to be strong, robust and healthy. To this end, the sport of bodybuilding may be warranted. However, a few issues intregrally related to bodybuilding require further scrutiny. Hereunder follows a list of a few of them together with their negative implications: 1. Professional body building would require you to expose parts of your body that are considered private, e.g. thighs, etc. 2. Excessive sleep is a cause of laziness, apathy and dullness of the mind. 3. Bodybuilders are more susceptible to pride and arrogance. Qualities which are abhorred in the Shariah. 4. Overeating also a cause of laziness and is regarded as wastage. Allah does not lovewastefulness. 5. Time bodybuilding is very time consuming. A believer considers time to be invaluable and endervours to use it in an avenue that will yield optimum everlasting benefit in the hereafter. In consideration of the above, we are of the opinion that the negative implications of bodybulding distinctly outweight its benefit. Furthermore, because the benefit of bodybuilding is only limited to yourself, we humbly encourage you to value your precious time and youth, which is the prime of your life, and apply it such that it will benefit you and the Ummah at large. and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best Mufti Ebrahim Desai __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.ikhwanweb.com http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Is it permissible in Islam to have birth control?
Question Is it permissible in Islam to have birth control? If yes, how can it be done without having recourse to medecines? We have decided not to have a baby right now for we want to construct a house of our own.Is it valid reason for not having a baby or whether it is obligatory to have children once we are married. Answer Your reason for not having a baby is incorrect. Your reason alludes that having a baby will be a financial burden as you will not be able to construct a house. Allah is the Provider and He will provide for you as well as the baby. and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best Mufti Ebrahim Desai __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.ikhwanweb.com http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] FEAR OF GOD IN PROPHET SALLAHAHO ALLAHAY WASSALAM'S HEART
Condition of the prophet (147) It is related by Jabir that the Apostle of God said: No deed of anyone of you can take him to Heaven, or save him from Hell, and the same is true for myself, save by the Grace of the Lord. -Muslim Commentary.-The observation made by the Prophet that even he will not by able to enter Heaven by reason of his well-doing and prayerfulness, and if he will go to Paradise, it will be solely by the Mercy of the Lord is enough to show how exceedingly God-fearing and anxious he was for the Hereafter. (148) Ayesha narrated that the condition of the Apostle of God was such that when a strong wind worked up the following prayer came to his lips: O God! I beg of Thee the good of this wind, and the good of what is contained therein, and the good of the purpose for which it has been sent, and I seek refuge in Thee from its mischief, and from the mischief of what is contained therein, and from the mischief of the purpose for which it has been sent. [Similarly], when the sky became overcast, he would turn pale [with fear] and [so great was his agitation that], sometimes, he would go in, and, sometimes, he would come out, and, sometimes, he would move to the front, and, sometimes, he would move to the rear till it rained [and the storm passed off safely]. On being inquired the Prophet told her, O Ayesha! I fear that this wind is similar to what was sent towards Aad [the community of the Prophet Hud] [and has been alluded to in the Quran in these words]: then, when they beheld it as a dense cloud coming towards their valleys, they said: Here is a cloud bringing us rain [though it was not a rain-bearing cloud but a tempest that had come to destroy them]. [xlvi : 24]. -Bukhari and Muslim Commentary.-The object of the above report is simply to give an idea of the prevailing influence of the fear of God on the Prophet. Even when a strong wind blew the Prophet fervently prayed that it brought nothing but good and sought the protection of the Lord against its mischief. Likewise, when a cloud appeared on the sky, the Prophet felt extremely restless. He feared that God had sent down His punishment in the shape of it as had happened with the defiant followers of Hud who were happy on seeing the cloud coming towards their land and thought that it brought the blissful rain but it turned out to be a terrible storm of Divine chastisement. The Quranic verse quoted above is incomplete. Its concluding part reads: Nay, but it is that which ye seek to hasten, a wind wherein is painful torment. (149) Abdullah bin Abbas narrated to us that Abu Bakr [once] remarked to the Prophet: O Apostle of God! You have grown old! The prophet replied: The Suras of Hud, Waqiah, Mursalat, Naba and Takwir have made me old. -Tirmidhi Commentary.-The health of the Prophet was exceptionally good and his disposition was most moderate. The signs of old age should, therefore, not have normally appeared in him for a long time. But when he began to show the effects of advancing years before the expected time Hazrat Abu Bakr, one day, exclaimed, Sir, you have started aging already. The Prophet replied that the Quranic Chapters of Hud, Waqiah, Mursalat, Naba and Takwir ha made him old. These Chapters contain a vivid description of the happenings of the Hereafter, like the Convulsion, the Resurrection. The Final Judgement and the meting out of punishment to the sinners. The Prophet was so deeply affected by them, and the fear of God and anxiety for the Hereafter gripped his heart so powerfully when he recited them that it told on his health. Fear and anxiety are recognised all over the world as the foremost enemies of physical as well as emotional well-being. These quickly make a young man grey-headed. For this reason, the Last Day has been described in the Quran as A day that will make children hoary-headed. [lxxiii : 17] (150) Anas relates; he related it to people of his time that you do many things which in your sight are even thinner than hair [i.e., trivial]. We, during the lifetime of the Prophet, considered them to be mortal sins. -Bukhari Commentary.-It shows that during the days of the prophet the fear of God was predominant among the Muslims [i.e., the Companions] to such an extent and they were so fearful of the reckoning and sequel of the Hereafter that actions which, in the narrators time, were regarded as ordinary and no particular care was taken to abstain from them were considered by those venerable men as fatal and avoided by them like poison. (151) Nazr Tabee narrates that once a black dust-storm blew during the lifetime of Anas upon which I went to him and said, O father of Hamza! Did such black dust-storms also come upon you during the da
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] FEAR OF ALLAH
Standing of hair on end (143) Abbas related to us from the Apostle of God that When the hair of a bondsman stand on end owing to the fear of the Lord, his sins fall away like leaves from an old and sapless tree. -Bazar Commentary.-Fear and anxiety are felt in the heart but the human nervous system is such that our emotions make themselves manifest through the body as well. Thus, when we are happy our face reacts to it, and, often, we laugh or smile, and when we are afflicted with sorrow our face also reflects it, and, sometimes, we weep. In the same way, the sensation of fear in the heart makes our hair stand on end. Like the preceding Tradition in which the glad tidings of protection from the Fire of Hell were given to the Believers who wept out of the fear of the Lord, the above saying, as related by Hazrat Abbas, tells that when the hair of a Believer stand on end owing to the fear of God his sins fall away like the leaves of a withered tree in the autumn. __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.ikhwanweb.com http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] FASTING ON 27TH OF RAJAB AND THE RITUAL OF "KOONDAY"
The Month of Rajab By Mufti Taqi Usmani Posted: 8 Rajab 1423, 15 September 2002 Rajab is the seventh month in the Islamic lunar calendar. This month was regarded as one of the sacred months (Al-Ashhur-al-hurum) in which battles were prohibited in the days of the Holy Prophet . It is also a prelude to the month of Ramadan, because Ramadan follows it after the intervening month of Sha'ban. Therefore, when the Holy Prophet sighted the moon of Rajab, he used to pray to Allah in the following words: "O Allah, make the months of Rajab and Sha'ban blessed for us, and let us reach the month of Ramadan (i.e. prolong our life up to Ramadan, so that we may benefit from its merits and blessings)." Yet no specific way of worship has been prescribed by the Shari'ah in this month. However, some people have invented some special rituals or practices in this month, which are not supported by reliable resources of the Shari'ah or are based on some unauthentic traditions. We would like to explain here the correct position about them. 1. Celebration of Lailatul Mi'raj It is generally believed that the great event of Mi'raj (ascension of the Holy Prophet to the heavens) took place in the night of 27th of Rajab. Therefore, some people celebrate the night as "Lailatul- Mi'raj" (the night of ascension to heavens). Indeed, the event of mi'raj was one of the most remarkable episodes in the life of our beloved Holy Prophet . He was called by Almighty Allah. He traveled from Makkah to Baitul-Maqdis and from there he ascended the heavens through the miraculous power of Allah. He was honored with a direct contact with his Creator at a place where even the angels had no access. This was the unique honor conferred by Allah to the Holy Prophet alone. It was the climax of the spiritual progress which is not attained by anybody except him. No doubt the night in which he was blessed with this unparalleled honor was one of the greatest nights in the history of this world. But, Islam has its own principles with regard to the historic and religious events. Its approach about observing festivals and celebrating days and nights is totally different from the approach of other religions. The Holy Qur'an and the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet did not prescribe any festival or any celebration to commemorate an event from the past, however remarkable it might have been. Instead, Islam has prescribed two annual celebrations only. One is Eid-ul-Fitr and the other is Eid ul-Adha. Both of these festivals have been fixed at a date on which the Muslims accomplish a great 'ibadah (worship) every year. Eid-ul-Fitr has been prescribed after the fasts of Ramadan, while Eid-ul-Adha has been fixed when the Muslims perform the Hajj annually. None of these two eids is designed to commemorate a particular event of the past which has happened in these dates. This approach is indicative of the fact that the real occasion for a happy celebration is the day in which the celebrators themselves have accomplished remarkable work through their own active effort. As for the accomplishments of our ancestors, their commemoration should not be restricted to a particular day or night. Instead, their accomplishments must be remembered every day in the practical life by observing their teachings and following the great examples they have set for us. Keeping this principle in view, the following points should be remembered with regard to the "Lailatul-mi'raj": (1) We cannot say with absolute certainty in which night the great event of mi'raj took place. Although some traditions relate this event to 27th night of the month of Rajab, yet there are other traditions that suggest other dates. Al-Zurqani, the famous biographer of the Holy Prophet has referred to five different views in this respect: Rabi-ul-Awwal, Rabi-u-Thani, Rajab, Ramadan and Shawwal. Later, while discussing different traditions, he has added a sixth opinion, that the mi'raj took place in the month of Zulhijjah. Allama Abdulhaq Muhaddith Dehlawi, the well-known scholar of the Indian subcontinent, has written a detailed book on the merits of Islamic months. While discussing the 'Lailatul-mi'raj' has mentioned that most of the scholars are of the view that the event of mi'raj took place in the month of Ramadan or in Rabi-ul-awwal. (2) It is also not known in which year the event of Mi'raj took place. The books of history suggest a wide range between the fifth-year and the twelfth year after the Holy Prophet was entrusted with prophethood. Now, if it is assumed that the event of Mi'raj took place in the fifth year of his prophethood, it will mean that the Holy Prophet remained in this world for eighteen years after this event. Even if it is presumed that the mi'raj took place in the twelfth year of his prophethood, his remaining life-time after this event would be eleven years. Throughout this long period, which may range between eleven years and eighteen years, the Holy Prophet never celebrated the e
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Auspiciousness of tears
((142) It is related by Abdullah bin Masood that the Apostle of God said: The tears that fall from the eyes of a truthful Believer, out of the fear of the Lord, and, then, roll down his face, however little they are, even of the size of a fly [i.e., just one drop], shall prevent the Fire of Hell from [touching] his face. -Ibn-i-Maja Commentary.-It shows that the face that gets wet, at any time, with tears shed in response to the fear of the Lord will remain protected from the Fire of Hell. As we have explained earlier, when the happy tidings of protection against the Fire of Hell are given in a Tradition, as a result of performing a virtuous deed, it, generally, means that it is the characteristic attribute of that deed, and God will keep him safe from the infernal Fire who will carry it out provided that he is not guilty of a mortal sin which calls for the punishment of Fire, or if he has ever committed a sin entailing damnation, he has offered sincere repentance for it and resolved not to do it again. It must not be taken for an attempt at explaining away a difficulty but even in our common parlance such a condition is supposed to be implied with a promise or assurance of that kind. __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.ikhwanweb.com http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Whoever has felt the fear of GOD
(141) Anas relates from the Apostle of God that he said: On the Day of Judgement God will command [the angels stationed at Hell] that whoever may have remembered Him at any time, or feared Him on any occasion, should be taken out of Hell. -Tirmidhi and Baihaqi Commentary.-It is incontrovertible from the point of view of the Quran and the Sunnah that anyone who dies in a state of Apostasy or Polytheism will live permanently in Hell and no act of his will be deemed worthy of securing his release from it. The above Tradition, accordingly, denotes that whoever departs from the world in such a condition that he is not an Apostate or a Polytheist but has committed a great many sins and made no provision for the Hereafter except that he has remembered God at any time, or feared Him on any occasion, will be cast into Hell on the Judgement Day to undergo the punishment for his misdeeds but, after some time, he will be taken out of it because of the Divine fear and remembrance of God. __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.ikhwanweb.com http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] QUDSI HADITHS # 37 AND 38
Hadith Qudsi 37: On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said: Allah said: I have prepared for My righteous servants what no eye has seen and no ear has heard, not has it occurred to human heart. Thus recite if you wish (1): And no soul knows what joy for them (the inhabitants of Paradise) has been kept hidden (Quran Chapter 32 Verse 17). (1) The words "Thus recite if you wish" are those of Abu Harayrah. It was related by al-Bukhari, Muslim, at-Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah. - --- Hadith Qudsi 38: On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said: When Allah created Paradise and Hell-fire, He sent Gabriel to Paradise, saying: Look at it and at what I have prepared therein for its inhabitants. The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: So he came to it and looked at it and at what Allah had prepared therein for its inhabitants. The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: So he returned to Him and said: By your glory, no one hears of it without entering it. So He ordered that it be encompassed by forms of hardship, and He said: Return to it and look at what I have prepared therein for its inhabitants. The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: So he returned to it and found that it was encompassed by forms of hardship (1). Then he returned to Him and said: By Your glory, I fear that no one will enter it. He said: Go to Hell-fire and look at it and what I have prepared therein for its inhabitants, and he fount that it was in layers, one above the other. Then he returned to Him and said: By Your glory, no one who hears of it will enter it. So He ordered that it be encompassed by lusts. Then He said: Return to it. And he returned to it and said: By Your glory, I am frightened that no one will escape from entering it. (1) The Arabic word used here is "makarih", the literal meaning of which is "things that are disliked". In this context it refers to forms of religious discipline that man usually finds onerous. It was related by Tirmidhi, who said that it was a good and sound Hadith (also by Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i). __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.ikhwanweb.com http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] HOMOSEXUALITY IN THE LIGHT OF ISLAM
Question It is being propagated in the Western countries that people are homosexual by birth, its in their genes, and they cant help it, and thats why its normal and should be accepted. Your comments? Answer 6089 2002-09-10 HOMOSEXUALITY IN THE LIGHT OF ISLAM The aim of natural sexuality is procreation. Lawful and natural sexual relations between man and woman has been designed by Allah to preserve the human race here on earth. Homosexuality is negatory of the natural role and aim of sexual activity. The experts on homosexuality and other forms of sexual deviation advance a series of groundless assumptions in their discussion on the causes of such unnatural sexuality. They attribute it to hereditary taints, genetic causes, environmental influences, animal instincts in man, etc. In certain cases, e.g. 'transiet homosexuality' where men are separated from women such as prisons, same sex institutions, etc. they argue that the criminal's blame will be considered as diminished in view of his circumstances. Islam does not accept any type of justification for the unnatural sin of homosexuality regardless of any biological, psychological or environmental factors which may influence a man to indulge in this type of grossly unnatural immorality. This should not be interpreted to mean that Islam does not recognize the reality or validity of the existence of the various factors which influence man to commit homosexuality. However, the presence of any destructive influences which lead man towards this unnatural and bestial act of immorality does not constitute a valid excuse for indulgence in acts of deviation and inhumanity. Just as fornication, rape and other criminal acts of immorality cannot be condoned because of biological, psychological, environmental, factors, etc, which may be the causes which occasion the crime, so too, can these factors not be cited in favour of diminished blame for the act of homosexuality. In spite of the existence of the factors (described as causes) of adultery, human culture does not permit man and woman to indulge in this crime notwithstanding the naturalness of heterosexuality. They are required to restrain themselves and behave within the bounds of chastity and morality. In like manner man is required to exercise restraint and overcome his emotional, biological demands, etc. and manage the disturbances within him. He, as a member of the highest species of Allah's creation, is under moral obligation to control the dictates of his lust - whether such lust directs him towards unnatural or natural avenues - and refrain from smearing his soul and intellect in such loathsome indulgence. Modern studies and the many consequent theories regarding the crime of homosexuality lend to convey a blurred conception of the Biological disturbances as well as some environmental factors are even tendered as mitigating circumstances to reduce the stigma and the blame from the homosexual. This idea has made homosexuals daring and revengeful of their unnatural crimes. They have come to regard their misdirected lust as morally acceptable. They, as well as the 'experts' who have undertaken research in homosexuality, have deceived themselves into believing in the idea of diminished, blame and moral acceptance, of this unnatural act. As long as man's intelligence is not inflicted with insanity, he is held responsible for his actions and he is Islamically under compulsion to restrain his perverted cravings so that he does not descend into a sub-human level of existence. Man's gratification of his sexual appetite with another man has a long history of its own. The Qur'an bears testimony t the fact that the people of the prophet Lut (Alayhis salaam), the nephew of Ibriham (Alayhis salaam), sent as a warning to the people of Sodom and Gomorrah, were those who initiated this heinous practice. Before them it was unknown. In this connection the Qur'an mentions: "We also sent Lut. He said to his people, 'Do you commit indecency such as no people in creation (ever) committed before you? For you practise your lusts on men in preference to women; you are indeed a people transgressing beyond bounds." These Sodomites even indulged in their homosexual orgies publicly. Their wickedness had attained the level where the mere sight of a handsome young man made them so agitated that they pounced upon him as famished people would fall on food. Even honoured guests did not enjoy immunity or any privileged position. They did not hesitate in even resorting to violence in achieving their lustful object. The Qur'aan has depicted the scene when the angels of punishment Lut (Alayhis salaam) as his guests in the guise of handsome young men. Hadrat Lut (Alayhis salaam) did not recognized them in the first instance. But he knew the shameless habit of his people. He was extremely distressed and he apprehended that his people would certainly demand unnatura
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] FEAR AND HOPE
Fear and hope (140) Anas narrates that the Apostle of God once visited a young man who was at deaths door. The Prophet asked him, In what state do you find yourself now? The young man replied, O Apostle of God ! My state is that I am hopeful of Divine Mercy, but, at the same time, there is the fear of punishment for the sins [I have committed]. The Prophet remarked, Believe it, in whose heart the two feelings of hope and fear are present at the time of death, God will, surely, grant him what he confidently expects from His Mercy and keep him safe from the punishment he fears in his heart. Tirmidhi __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> Join modern day disciples reach the disfigured and poor with hope and healing http://us.click.yahoo.com/zAINmC/Vp3LAA/i1hLAA/TXWolB/TM ~-> *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.ikhwanweb.com http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] QUDSI HADITHS # 35 AND 36
Hadith Qudsi 35: On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said: Our Lord (glorified and exalted be He) descends each night to the earth's sky when there remains the final third of the night, and He says: Who is saying a prayer to Me that I may answer it? Who is asking something of Me that I may give it him? Who is asking forgiveness of Me that I may forgive him? It was related by al-Bukhari (also by Muslim, Malik, at-Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud). In a version by Muslim the Hadith ends with the words: And thus He continues till [the light of] dawn shines. - --- Hadith Qudsi 36: On the authority of Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (peace be upon him), who said: The believers will gather together on the Day of Resurrection and will say: Should we not ask [someone] to intercede for us with our Lord? So they will come to Adam and will say: You are the Father of mankind; Allah created you with His hand He made His angels bow down to you and He taught you the names of everything, so intercede for us with you Lord so that He may give us relief form this place where we are. And he will say: I am not in a position [to do that] - and he will mention his wrongdoing and will feel ashamed and will say: Go to Noah, for he is the first messenger that Allah sent to the inhabitants of the earth. So they will come to him and he will say: I am not in a position [to do that] - and he will mention his having requested something of his Lord about which he had no [proper] knowledge (Quran Chapter 11 Verses 45-46), and he will feel ashamed and will say: Go to the Friend of the Merciful (Abraham). So they will come to him and he will say: I am not in a position [to do that]. Go to Moses, a servant to whom Allah talked and to whom He gave the Torah. So they will come to him and he will say: I am not in a position [to do that] - and he will mention the talking of a life other that for a life (Quran Chapter 28 Verses 15-16), and he will fell ashamed in the sight of his Lord and will say: Go to Jesus, Allah's servant and messenger, Allah's word and spirit. So they will come to him and he will say: I am not in a position [to do that]. Go to Muhammad (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him), a servant to whom Allah has forgiven all his wrongdoing, past and future. So they will come to me and I shall set forth to ask permission to come to my Lord, and permission will be given, and when I shall see my Lord I shall prostrate myself. He will leave me thus for such time as it pleases Him, and then it will be said [to me]: Raise your head. Ask and it will be granted. Speak and it will be heard. Intercede and your intercession will be accepted. So I shall raise my head and praise Him with a form of praise that He will teach me. Then I shall intercede and HE will set me a limit [as to the number of people], so I shall admit them into Paradise. Then I shall return to Him, and when I shall see my Lord [I shall bow down] as before. Then I shall intercede and He will set me a limit [as to the number of people]. So I shall admit them into Paradise. Then I shall return for a third time, then a fourth, and I shall say: There remains in Hell-fire only those whom the Quran has confined and who must be there for eternity. There shall come out of Hell-fire he who has said: There is no god but Allah and who has in his heart goodness weighing a barley-corn; then there shall come out of Hell-fire he who has said: There is no god but Allah and who has in his heart goodness weighing a grain of wheat; then there shall come out of Hell-fire he who has said: There is no god but Allah and who has in his heart goodness weighing an atom. It was related by al-Bukhari (also by Muslim, at-Tirmidhi, and Ibn Majah). __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> Yahoo! Groups gets a make over. See the new email design. http://us.click.yahoo.com/XISQkA/lOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM ~-> *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] GUARD YOURSELF AGAINST MINOR SINS
It is related by Ayesha that the Apostle of God said to her: O Ayesha ! Take special care to guard yourself against sins that are regarded minor for even these will be brought to account by God. -Ibn-i-Maja and Baihaqi Commentary.-Those who believe in the Hereafter and are heedful of the Judgement Day, generally, abstain from the major sins but where the minor sins are concerned even the devout and the God-fearing among them are inclined to be indifference, though these also constitute the violation of a God-given rule and we shall have to answer for them on the Last Day. We should, therefore, be on our guard against what may seem to be insignificant offences as well. In this Tradition, the Prophet has given the same advice to Hazrat Ayesha, and though it is addressed directly to her, it applies to all Muslim men and women. When the Prophets own family is required to be careful in this respect, ordinary Muslims like ourselves cannot, obviously, afford to be negligent. Granting that the minor transgressions are unimportant, as compared to the major ones, it is not that these do not invite the displeasure of the Lord and can be ignored as trivial. The difference between them is the same as between a less poisonous and a more poisonous snake. __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> Yahoo! Groups gets a make over. See the new email design. http://us.click.yahoo.com/XISQkA/lOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM ~-> *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Is it permissible to read quran in sleeping state if a woman is pregnant
Question Is it permissible to read quran in sleeping state if a woman is pregnant.and is there any importance of the days in which can fast(nawafil) because generally we dont treat tuesday to be auspicious.so can we start fasting on tuesday.did our prophet (pbuh) mention the importance of the days we fast.and is this true that once a girl is married then she has to stay in her husband's home more and a little less in her mother's home.did our prophet (pbuh) mention any thing regarding this issue or we have innovated this tradition.i would be thankfull if you can sort out these issues. Answer 1. It is extremely important to maintain Adab (etiquette) when reciting the Quraan. This is the word of Allah. Etiquette is an important component of Deen. Allamah Shaami (R.A) states that disregard for etiquette eventually deprives a person from acts of obedience and worship. Therefore it is vital that the respect is shown to the Quraan and books of Deen. Sahabah revered the Quraan to such an extent that when they used to hold the Quraan, they should exclaim out of ecstasy and joy these are the words of my Allah and they would become unconscious with the result of this. An expectant woman does become tired and fatigue. If she finds difficulty in reciting the Quraan in the sitting position, she may lie down and recite with the greatest of respect and honour in her heart. The Quraan should not be taken as a bed time novel which generally is read just before retiring to bed. 2. It was the noble habit of Rasulullah () to observe fast on Monday and Thursday. It is encouraged to fast on these days of the week. Tuesday has no special significance. Therefore, one should not specify Tuesday to observe fast. It is preferable to follow the Sunnah and fast on Monday and Thursday. 3. Rasulullah () has not mentioned anything to this effect. This is a mutual understanding between the husband and wife when and how long she may go to her parents home. There are customs and traditions in this regard as to when the wife must go etc. However, this is not proven from any authentic source of Islam. And Allah Knows Best Muhammed Zakariyya Desai __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> Something is new at Yahoo! Groups. Check out the enhanced email design. http://us.click.yahoo.com/SISQkA/gOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM ~-> *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
[IslamCity] IT IS NOT PERMISSIBLE TO TAKE PHOTOGRAPHS OF ANIMATE ONJECTS
Question I understand that pious, traditional Muslims do not smile when posing for a photograph. Why is this? I was told it is based upon a hadith. Answer 13839 2005-02-02 According to the Shariah, it is not permissible to take photographs of animate objects whether the person smiles or not. Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] mentioned great warnings for those who are involved in picture making of animate objects. In certain circumstances, the Ulama have allowed the taking of a photograph, for example, to acquire a passport. The act of photography is a despised act, lthough in such circumstances it is allowed because of need. Smiling is an expression of pleasure. Why should we show displeasure over an act which, in its original cotext, is a despised act. We should show our displeasure. and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best Mufti Ebrahim Desai __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> Check out the new improvements in Yahoo! Groups email. http://us.click.yahoo.com/6pRQfA/fOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM ~-> *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
[IslamCity] QUDSI HADITHS # 32, 33 AND 34
Hadith Qudsi 32: On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said: A man sinned greatly against himself, and when death came to him he charged his sons, saying: When I have died, burn me, then crush me and scatter [my ashes] into the sea, for, by Allah, if my Lord takes possession of me, He will punish me in a manner in which He has punished no one [else]. So they did that to him. Then He said to the earth: Produce what you have taken-and there he was! And He said to him: What induced you to do what you did? He said: Being afraid of You, O my Lord (or he said: Being frightened of You) and because of that He forgave him. It was related by Muslim (also by al-Bukhari, an-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah). Hadith Qudsi 33: On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) that the Prophet (peace be upon him), from among the things he reports from his Lord (mighty and sublime be He), is that he said: A servant [of Allah's] committed a sin and said: O Allah, forgive me my sin. And He (glorified and exalted be He) said: My servant has committed a sin and has known that he has a Lord who forgives sins and punishes for them. Then he sinned again and said: O Lord, forgive me my sin. And He (glorified and exalted be He) said: My servant has committed a sin and has known that he has a Lord who forgives sins and punishes for them. Then he sinned again and said: O Lord, forgive me my sin. And He (glorified and exalted be He) said: My servant has committed a sin and has known that he has a Lord who forgives sins and punishes for sins. Do what you wish, for I have forgiven you. It was related by Muslim (also by al-Bukhari). --- --- Hadith Qudsi 34: On the authority of Anas (may Allah be pleased with him), who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) say: Allah the Almighty said: O son of Adam, so long as you call upon Me and ask of Me, I shall forgive you for what you have done, and I shall not mind. O son of Adam, were your sins to reach the clouds of the sky and were you then to ask forgiveness of Me, I would forgive you. O son of Adam, were you to come to Me with sins nearly as great as the earth and were you then to face Me, ascribing no partner to Me, I would bring you forgiveness nearly as great at it. It was related by at-Tirmidhi (also by Ahmad ibn Hanbal). Its chain of authorities is sound. __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> Yahoo! Groups gets a make over. See the new email design. http://us.click.yahoo.com/XISQkA/lOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM ~-> *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
[IslamCity] IMPORTANCE OF PERFORMING SUNNAT E MUKKADAH BEFORE FARZ SALAAT
Question inform about all the non-obligatory prayers (I mean prayers after obligatory prayers) and other prayers like midnight prayer and midmorning prayer(zuha) and so on and please tell me some hadhees saying so . I do believe and I dont know the amount of prayers and so on please clarify me why I need hadhees is : just as a reference and to tell others about it Answer 18061 2006-07-05 There are two types of Sunnahs. Sunnat-e-Muakkadah (emphasized Sunnats), for example, the two Rakaats before Fajr Salaat, four Rakaats before Dhuhr Salaat, two Rakaats and after Dhuhr and after Maghrib Salaat. It is a sin not to perform these Sunnats. Sunnat-e-Ghayr Muakkadah (not emphasized), for example, the four Rakaats before Esha Salaat. If one does not perform these Salaats, he will not be sinful. Nafl means extra or voluntary. It refers to every Salaat which is not necessary to perform but meritorious, for example, Tahajjud Salaat. Sunnat-e-Muakkadah Salaat is an emphasised Sunnat which Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) performed punctually without leaving it out. The Fuqahaa have stated that a person will be sinful for not performing his Sunnat-e-Muakkadah Salaats (Shaami vol.1 pg.498; Kuwait). Hadhrat Umm Habiba (Radhiyallaahu Anha) narrates that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'Whosoever performs twelve Rakaats of Salaat during the day and night, an abode in Jannah will be prepared for him; four Rakaats before Dhuhr, two Rakaats after Dhuhr, two Rakaats after Maghrib, two Rakaats after Esha and two Rakaats before Fajr Salaat (Mishkat vol.1 pg.103; Kuwait). Besides the above Hadith explaining the general virtue of performing the twelve Rakaats of Sunnat-e-Muakkadah Salaat, there are other Ahaadith explaining the virtues of some specific Sunnat-e-Muakkadah Salaats. Hadhrat Abu Ayyoub Ansari (Radhiyallaahu Anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'Four Rakaats before Dhuhr with only one Salaam (i.e. with Salaam only after the fourth rakaat, not after two Rakaats also) is a means of opening the doors (of mercy) of the sky (Mishkat pg.104; Kuwait). Hadhrat Umme Habiba (Radhiyallaahu Anha) narrates that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'Whosoever is punctual in performing the four Rakaats Salaat before Dhuhr, Allah will make the fire of Hell Haraam upon him.' (Ibid) Hadhrat Huzayfah (Radhiyallaahu Anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'Hasten with performing two Rakaats after Maghrib for they are lifted up with the Fardh Salaat.' (Mishkat pg.105; Kuwait) Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'Whosoever leaves out the four Rakaat Sunnats before Dhuhr, will not get my intercession on the day of Qiyaamat.' (Shaami vol.1 pg.494; Kuwait) It should be noted that on Friday, after the Jummu'ah Salaat for males, it is also Sunnat-e-Muakkadah to perform 4 Rakaats with one Salaam (only after four Rakaats, not after two Rakaats also). (Shaami vol.1 pg.497; Kuwait) Apart from the Sunnat-e-Muakkadah Salaats, occasionally Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) performed voluntary Nafil Salaats before Asr and Esha, and mentioned great virtues for those Salaats as well. Hadhrat Abu Hurayra (Radhiyallaahu Anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'Whosoever among you performs Salaat after Jummu'ah should perform four Rakaats.' (Mishkat pg.104; Kuwait) Ibn Umar (Radhiyallaahu Anhuma) narrates that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'May Allah have mercy upon that person who performs four Rakaats before Asr Salaat.' (Ibid) The most emphasised Sunnat-e-Muakkadah Salaats is the two Rakaats before the Fardh of Fajr Salaat. Hadhrat Aaisha (Radhiyallaahu Anha) narrates that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) used to be extremely steadfast on the two Sunnat Rakaats of Fajr Salaat. (Mishkat pg.104; Kuwait) Hadhrat Aaisha (Radhiyallaahu Anha) narrates that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'The two Rakaats of Fajr Salaat are better than the entire world and its contents.' (Ibid) It is mentioned in Sharhul Inaaya that if one reaches the Masjid and the congregational Fajr Salaat has already commenced and the person has not yet performed the two Sunnats of Fajr, then if he expects that he can perform the Sunnats of Fajr and join the Imaam (at least) in the last Qaaida (sitting), he should perform the two Rakaats of Sunnat (and then join the Imaam).' (Fathul Qadeer vol.1 pg.414; Maktaba Rashidiyya). However, the Sunnats should not be performed in the Masjid proper. It is reported in Bayhaqi from Hadhrat Abu Hurayra (Radhiyallaahu Anhu) that the Prophet (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'When the Fardh Salaat begins then no other prayer should be performed besides the Fardh Salaat, except the two Sunnats of Fajr (they can be performed when the Fardh Salaat is being performed).' (Bazlul Majhood vol.2 pg.261) and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best Mufti Ebrahim
[IslamCity] DAWAH TO OPPOSITE GENDER
QUESTION I believe that da'wah is a responsibility of every muslim, and I encounter many non-muslims on campus. My quesion is about making da'wah to women(I'm a guy) I believe that da'wah is a responsibility of every muslim, and I encounter many non-muslims on campus. My quesion is about making da'wah to women(I'm a guy). I speak to women all the time, just like most brothers (even those who don't come to varsity and work in their parents' shops instead). Is this in line with shariah? Just about all of these women are deemed to be very decent and modest by western standards, but obviously do not wear hijaab. Answer 117652004-06-02 There are two aspects to this query; Da'awah to non-Muslims and Da'awah to the opposite gender. At the outset, you should understand well that Da'awah is the responsibility of every single Muslim. It is one of the most effective tools of inviting to Deen. Nevertheless, nowadays, it is a known fact that generally Muslims have drifted far away from Deen. Muslims have changed their priorities of Deen to material glitters of their temporary life. Therefore, in order to first equip us with Islamic values and principles, the Ulama have looked into the life of Rasulullah [Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam] and concluded that Da'awah to Muslims was always a priority over non-Muslims. In the opening verses of Surah Abasa, Allah Ta'ala emphasised to Nabi [Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam] that you should always give preference to Muslims over non-Muslims. We should not be deceived by Shaytaan in giving Da 'awah to the opposite gender. According to the Shari'ah, it is Haraam (prohibited) to have any contact with strange (non-Mahram) women, even though it may be for Da'awah purposes. There are many women in South Africa who are well versed in the Shari'ah. You should use a Mahram to refer them to these people. and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best Mufti Ebrahim Desai __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> Yahoo! Groups gets a make over. See the new email design. http://us.click.yahoo.com/XISQkA/lOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM ~-> *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
[IslamCity] Remember death much to keep negligence away
(133) Ubbi Bin Kaab related to us that when two-thirds of the night had passed, the Apostle of God would get up and say, O people, Remember God ! Remember God ! The convulsion of the Last Day [i.e., the first blast of the Trumpet] is near and closely following it is the second [blast]. Death, with all the things that go with it, is hovering over the head ! Death, with all the attendant details, is about to strike. Tirmidhi Commentary.-According to the Traditions, the usual practice of the Holy Prophet was to divide his nights into three parts. The first part was spent in attending to his special needs and occupations and in offering up the Isha prayers, during the second part he slept, and, then, he would get up for Tahajjud, and when the third part of the night began, he wanted to wake up, as related by Ubbi in the above Tradition, the members of his household and the general body of the Believers for prayers and Zikr. In order to drive away drowsiness and lethargy, he used to remind them, at that time, of the terrifying events of the Last Day and the extreme agony of death which is an unfailing recipe for stirring up people from negligence and slothfulness to the veneration and remembrance of God. Even today, it is most effective for anyone who may be finding it hard to leave the bed for Tahajjud to call to his mind the sufferings of death and of the grave and the Day of Final Reckoning. __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> Great things are happening at Yahoo! Groups. See the new email design. http://us.click.yahoo.com/TISQkA/hOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM ~-> *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
[IslamCity] Attempt by Qadianis (Ahmadiyya) to Hide the Truth
Ever since the death of their founder, Mirza Ghulam Qadiani, the leadership of "Ahmadiyya Mission" has faced several big obstacles in trying to promote their man-made cult: A very rich and extensive body of Quranic revelations and authentic Hadith clearly refute every doctrine of the Qadiani Movement that deviates from authentic Islamic teaching. In an attempt to give their claim an appearance of validity, the Qadiani leadership has shamelessly tampered with the meaning of the Holy Quran and is advancing forged and questionable hadith attributed to the Prophet Muhammad(SAW). Although this hypocrisy may misguide a few uninformed individuals, every moderately knowledgeable Muslim can readily see the fallacies of Qadianis rejecting the Finality of Prophethood, belying the signs and Mission of the promised Mehdi and Messiah(pbut), opposing Jihad against oppressors, calling Muslims kafirs, and trying to set up a new holy land to divide and weaken the Muslims. Indeed, anyone with a working knowledge of the Arabic language or the foresight of heeding the instructions of the Holy Quran can readily see that Qadiani leaders are merely playing with the translation of the holy text in an attempt to guide naive people astray. Mirza Ghulam Qadiani left to his heirs two things: A huge wealth he had hoarded over the years and a large collection of books and articles he and his associates had written. Heavily funded and protected by the enemies of Islam, Mirza Ghulam Qadiani had grown insolent and careless, toward the end of his life. While at the beginning of his career he had claimed to be merely a reformer and had abided by strict Islamic teachings, later in his life, he advocated to being the promised Mehdi, Messiah, a reincarnation of Prophet Muhammad(SAW), a prophet of God, Son of God, Hindu Lord, and God impersonified. Additionally, he had rejected many Islamic doctrines; he had insulted the Prophets of Allah(SWT), their families, and their companions; he had declared all Muslims kafirs; he had taken enemies of Islam as his allies and protectors; and he had abrogated Jihad against the oppressors and colonialists. Fortunately, all these blasphemous claims and actions have been recorded in his own books and reports to his British masters. Over the years, Muslim scholars have used the writings of Mirza Ghulam Qadiani to expose the "Ahmadiyya Mission against Islam". Concerned with maintaining the viability of their wealth generating machinery, the Qadiani leadership has resorted to making incomplete translations of their founder's books, to the degree that these translations do not bear much resemblance to the original documents. Additionally, with every new edition of their books, the Qadiani leadership reorder and rearrange the writings of Mirza Ghulam Qadiani to create chronological confusion and throw off any references to their publications. For example, a false hadith Mirza Ghulam Qadiani had attributed to Hazrat Muhammad(SAW) ("Doomsday will happen within 100 years of my death") appeared on page 257 of "Izalat-ul-Auham" but was moved to page 104 in the second edition; and the admition of Mirza Ghulam Qadiani about the promised Messiah ("The true Messiah will kill Dajal") was moved from page 220 of the first edition of "Izalat-ul-Auham" to page 91 of the second edition. Fortunately, Muslim scholars have kept the original edition of Qadiani publications and refer to these in exposing the fallacies of Qadiani (Ahmadiyya) cult. Unless otherwise noted, every reference by us to Qadiani publications also refer to the first edition of their books. After the death of Mirza Ghulam Qadiani and the full disclosure of his writings in the first edition of the Qadiani books, a group of Qadianis, headed by Molvi Muhammad Ali Lahori, a high official and candidate for the leadership of the movement, split from the Qadiani (Ahmadiyya) cult and created an equally controversial faction called Lahoris. Lahoris have chosen to openly reject several of the declarations of the Qadiani (Ahmadi) mission. In particular, they reject the idea that Mirza Ghulam Qadiani was a prophet or a reincarnation of the Prophet Muhammad(SAW) and discredit the Qadiani doctrine that all Muslims who do not embrace Qadianism (Ahmadiyyat) become kafir. As documented by Molvi Muhammad Ali in his book, The Split, Lahoris claim that these and other Qadiani doctrines are a testimony that Qadianis (Ahmadis) have drifted away from the "basic principles of Islamic faith" and have "laid down the basis of creating a breach within Islam itself", seeking to lay "the foundation of a new religion." These are pretty strong words from a former high-level Qadiani who could not follow the false teachings of Mirza Ghulam Qadiani beyond a certain point. Nevertheless, it is unfortunate that even
[IslamCity] ISLAM'S VIEWS ON INTERFACING THE INTERNET AND RELIGION
Islam's views on interfacing the Internet and religion. question I am a journalist working for Punto-com Magazine. Our magazine is the information source of technology and the Internet throughout the Latin American region. We distribute approximately 110.000 magazines monthly in Portuguese and in Spanish as well as an online version you can find at punto-com.com or ponto-com.com. One of the stories we are working on is how the Internet has enhanced/affected religions throughout the world. I would greatly appreciate if someone knowledgeable of Islam could take a few minutes to respond to a few of these questions and let us possibly quote them. We would like to know what are Islam's views on interfacing the Internet and religion. The answers to these questions will be printed in an interview format and I will properly quote the spokesperson for the religion. 1.What is Islam's official position regarding the Internet? 2.What type of services do you think should be provided to Islam followers/readers online? 3.What do you think should be censured on the Internet? Why? 4.Do you think the Internet separates or unites people? 5. Up to what point can Internet educate people in various religions? 6.What do you think of the proliferation of religious sites? Do you think they should be centralized to avoid false preaching? Thank you in advance for all of your help in this matter. Answer 3415 2001-07-07 1. The Internet is merely a tool of communication. Like other forms of media, use of the Internet is permissible, rather praiseworthy if for a good cause. On the other hand, like other tools, it is open to abuse. This will obviously not be permissible. 2. More authentic literature should be made available on Islam, and more forums by which readers may communicate with reliable Islamic scholars. 3. The list will certainly be lengthy. For starters the Internet is renown for pornography, and the promotion of various forms of immorality. A censure of all such material would certainly be welcomed, for obvious reasons. 4. Again, as a means of communication, it can serve both purposes. From our experience, it has served to unite Muslims around the world on many issues. 5. The internet serves to transfer information. While this is definitely useful, it lacks the human touch. Islam cannot be acquired form mere books or literature, but Islam is transferred from person to person, heart to heart. While the internet has its uses, it can in no way replace the original system of Islamic education, i.e. person to person. 6. Too many false sects and non-Muslim have set up sites, each one portraying to reflect true Islam. This is certainly harmful to those Muslims who are not very learned. It is not a question of centralisation, but of who draws the rules. There is no point in delving on this question since the internet has no rules. Do send us a copy of your article (in English). and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best Mufti Ebrahim Desai FATWA DEPT. __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> Something is new at Yahoo! Groups. Check out the enhanced email design. http://us.click.yahoo.com/SISQkA/gOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM ~-> *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity un
[IslamCity] If the Invisible world was made known to us! hadith
(131) It is related by Abu Hurairah that the Apostle of God said: By the Holy Being in whose control is my life, if you knew what is known to me [about the Anger of the Lord and the terrible events of the Last Day and the Hereafter] you would laugh less and weep more. - Bukhari Commentary.-It shows that if all that was revealed to the Prophet about the Lords supreme indifference to everything, and His Anger and Almightiness and the frightful happenings of the Last Day and Futurity came fully to our knowledge and our eyes could see what was visible and ears could hear what was audible to him, our peace of mind would be destroyed so completely that we would grieve much and rejoice little. (132) It is related by Abu Zarr Ghifari that the Apostle of God said: I see the things of the invisible world you do not see and hear the sounds [of the invisible world] you do not hear. The sky is shaking and it is appropriate that it shook. By the Glorious One in whose power is my life ! There is not even a space of four fingers in the heavens where an angel is not prostrating himself before the Almighty, with his forehead touching the ground. If you knew the things that are known to me, you would laugh little and weep much, and could not enjoy the bed with your spouses, and would go out into forests and deserts groaning and crying out to the Lord. [After relating it] Abu Zarr said to us, I wish I were a tree that was cut down. -Musnad-i-Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Ibn-i-Maja Commentary.-As we have seen earlier, in connection with Traditions pertaining to Faith, the chief task and mission of the Apostle is to communicate to the bondmen the truths that are revealed and the commands that are sent down to him and the duty of his followers is to believe in those truths and observe those commands as the fundamental principles of their lives. The range of the sources of knowledge, like the intellect and the sense,. God has granted to mankind is limited to the visible world. They do not go far enough to uncover the realities of the other [the invisible] world. The only way for us to know and understand the transcendental truths, therefore, is to rely on and accept as authentic what the Divine Apostles see, hear or tell. This is Faith in a nutshell. In this Tradition the Prophet has made the awe-inspiring revelation about the other world that the sky is shaking with the Power and Splendour of the Lord and with the abundance of the angels. There is hardly any space in it where an angel may not be prostrating himself in reverence and humility. He has, further, emphasised that if we became aware of what was known to him, we would not be able to live happily in this world and enjoy its comforts but abandon our homes and roam about in wilderness, wailing and beseeching the Lord for mercy. The narrator, Abu Zarr, was so deeply moved by the report that while relating it he would often burst out: Would to God that I was a tree which was cut down from the roots so that I was not presented to the Lord for the Great Reckoning. Since man has been created to function as the Vicegerent of God on earth and he can discharge his duty properly only when he enjoys peace of mind in the world, the truths have not been revealed to him which would have ruined his composure and tranquillity. For example, if the punishment of the grave of Hell was made known to men like us and we could see all the events of the Hereafter with our own eyes, we could not attend to the daily needs or even manage to live. But as the Prophet Muhammad was raised up for the fulfillment of a special mission, it was essential that these realities were revealed to him to a certain extent so that he could attain the certitude and assurance that was needed for his lotty work and position. Thus, certain truths beyond the sphere of human experience were made known to him, and, with it, Divine Providence ordained for his heart an extraordinary strength that enabled him to carry out the tremendous responsibilities of Apostleship in a fitting manner and lead a balanced life that could serve as a model to mankind at all times. __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> See what's inside the new Yahoo! Groups email. http://us.click.yahoo.com/2pRQfA/bOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM ~-> *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says:
Re: [IslamCity] Is it permissible to offer prayers in Imam-Bara (shia mosque) during traveling?
walaikum assalam i will try i have been trying to contact him but it is very difficult. lets see. --- Abdeen <[EMAIL PROTECTED]> wrote: > Saba Khan, assalamualaikum. > I am trying to get a reply for the following mail. > Can you help? > abdeen > > Assalamualaikum Mufti Ebrahim Desai , > Jinns.? > Can they help human beings in solving many ailments > even those that require > real medication. > This is happening in a remote village in Sri Lanka > by a person, who is an > alim, thousands are flocking to consult on fixed > days and thereafter > treatment on some other days especially after 5pm > till early mornings. > A notice is put up" believe in Allah" and leave the > rest to Him . > The subject male or female, believer or nonbeliever, > taken into a room, laid > to rest, covered with a cloth and in darkness, the > subject feels something > being drawn along the line of pain etc., and > feelings of an operation is > also felt and all this is done within 20 minutes and > the patient is released > thereafter having given herbal decoctions, with > honey and to return after 2 > months.The patient feels a definite improvement. > The belief is that the Jinns are at work and > helping. > Is it proper to command and enrol help of jinns for > such purposes. > If this is deception, thousands would not be rushing > there. > A nominal fee of Rs2000/- is paid. > Please reply whether this is permitted. > Wassalam > abdeen > > > > > ---Original Message--- > > From: [EMAIL PROTECTED] > Date: 07/01/06 03:37:49 > To: eGroup For Muslims Around The World > Subject: [IslamCity] Is it permissible to offer > prayers in Imam-Bara (shia > mosque) during traveling? > > Question > Is it permissible to offer prayers in Imam-Bara > (shia mosque) during traveling? > > One of my colleagues was out of country on a > business > trip. It was time of Maghrib when he left his > office; > he searched for mosque but unfortunately there > wasnt > any Masjid nearby. There was only an Imam-Bara in > that > area. Hed two choices: > > - either delay the Maghrib Salat (Qadha) > > - or offer Maghrib in Shia-mosque > > He opted 2nd option and offered maghrib prayer in > shia-mosque. Ive two questions: > > - Does he need to repeat his prayer? > > - What should one do in such situations next time? > > > Answer > Rasulullah () said "Allah has made the entire earth > a Musjid for me". This is the specialty of this > Ummah > that we may pray where ever possible. Previous > nations > had to pray in designated areas and were not allowed > to pray anywhere. Performing Salaah in a Shia or > imam > Bara does not affect the validity of the Salaah. The > Salaah performed was valid and there is no need to > repeat the Salaah. To delay the Salaah without a > valid > reason is a sin. If you are faced in a similar > situation some other time, you should perform your > Salaah wherever. > > It is important to note that the above ruling was if > you had performed your Salaah individually. However, > if you had followed an imam, and his Aqeeda (belief) > is not according to the beliefs of Ahlus Sunnah Wal > Jamaaah, it is not be permissible to follow that > imam. > > And Allah Knows Best > > Muhammed Zakariyya Desai > > Checked and Approved > Mufti Ebrahim Desai > > > __ > Do You Yahoo!? > Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam > protection around > http://mail.yahoo.com > > > > __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> Great things are happening at Yahoo! Groups. See the new email design. http://us.click.yahoo.com/TISQkA/hOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM ~-> *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am on
[IslamCity] Is it permissible to offer prayers in Imam-Bara (shia mosque) during traveling?
Question Is it permissible to offer prayers in Imam-Bara (shia mosque) during traveling? One of my colleagues was out of country on a business trip. It was time of Maghrib when he left his office; he searched for mosque but unfortunately there wasnt any Masjid nearby. There was only an Imam-Bara in that area. Hed two choices: - either delay the Maghrib Salat (Qadha) - or offer Maghrib in Shia-mosque He opted 2nd option and offered maghrib prayer in shia-mosque. Ive two questions: - Does he need to repeat his prayer? - What should one do in such situations next time? Answer Rasulullah () said "Allah has made the entire earth a Musjid for me". This is the specialty of this Ummah that we may pray where ever possible. Previous nations had to pray in designated areas and were not allowed to pray anywhere. Performing Salaah in a Shia or imam Bara does not affect the validity of the Salaah. The Salaah performed was valid and there is no need to repeat the Salaah. To delay the Salaah without a valid reason is a sin. If you are faced in a similar situation some other time, you should perform your Salaah wherever. It is important to note that the above ruling was if you had performed your Salaah individually. However, if you had followed an imam, and his Aqeeda (belief) is not according to the beliefs of Ahlus Sunnah Wal Jamaaah, it is not be permissible to follow that imam. And Allah Knows Best Muhammed Zakariyya Desai Checked and Approved Mufti Ebrahim Desai __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> Yahoo! Groups gets a make over. See the new email design. http://us.click.yahoo.com/XISQkA/lOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM ~-> *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
[IslamCity] HOW DO I OBTAIN A PURE HEART?
QUESTION How do I obtain a pure heart? ANSWER To obtain a pure heart, adhere to the following advise of Hadhrat Umar (Radhiallaahu Anhu): At first to the rememberance of Allah Taala, because it is a cure; and abstain from speaking about people (backbiting, slandering, etc.) because it is a sickness. It has been narrated from Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) that the heart get rusted as iron gets rust. The Sahaaba (Radhiallaahu Anhum) asked, What could cleanse the heart, then? Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) replied, Frequent recitation of the Quraan and Dhikr (rememberance) of Allah. and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best Mufti Ebrahim Desai __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> Something is new at Yahoo! Groups. Check out the enhanced email design. http://us.click.yahoo.com/SISQkA/gOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM ~-> *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
[IslamCity] DIFFERENCE BETWEEN A MAN WHO SEEKS THE LIFE HEREAFTER AND A MAN WHO SEEKS THE WORLD
170) Narrates Anas that a person whose chief aim and ambition will be the seeking of the Hereafter, through his effort and exertion, God will grant contentment [i.e., tranquility and freedom from want] to his heart and remove his distress and the world will come to him humbled by itself, while a person whose chief aim and ambition will be the seeking of this world, through his effort and exertion, God will produce the marks of want in the middle of his forehead and on his face and make his condition miserable [and peace of the mind will desert him] and, [after all his striving], he will get only that much of the world as had been ordained for him beforehand. [This report has been attributed to Hazrat Anas in Tirmidhi and to Hazrat Zaid bin Thabit Ansari in Musnad-i-Ahmad and Darmi. Commentary.-Gods manner of treating the bondsman who, believing in the Hereafter, makes it his goal is that He endows his heart with contentment and cheerfulness and what has been foreordained for him from this world reaches him, one way or the other, by itself. On the contrary, whoever makes the material world his objective, God thrusts want and anxiety upon hi, so that people notice the signs of distress on his face and in spite of his best efforts, he succeeds in obtaining only that much of worldly goods and comforts as has been decreed for him beforehand by God. Such being the case, one should make the life to come the true object of his desire, and, considering this world to be nothing more than a passing need, strive for it only as it is generally, done for a short-lived purpose. __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> Yahoo! Groups gets a make over. See the new email design. http://us.click.yahoo.com/XISQkA/lOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM ~-> *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
[IslamCity] How can someone say that a shia is not muslim?
I thought Muslims aren't allowed to judge? In this site, it clearly says Imam Komeni was not a Muslim - why judge when Allah is the only one to judge? Question How can someone say that a shia is not muslim. Nobody except Allah (SWT) knows anyones intention when they are dying and when they will face their lord. (I am referring to Imam Komeni - you said that he was not a Muslim). Only Allah is to judge who is Muslim or not. Answer Almighty Allah Ta'ala Himself has given us the Shari'ah as a criteria to determine the right from wrong. Therefore, we are obliged to judge according to the criteria set out by Allah Himself. and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best Mufti Ebrahim Desai FATWA DEPT. __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> Something is new at Yahoo! Groups. Check out the enhanced email design. http://us.click.yahoo.com/SISQkA/gOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM ~-> *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
[IslamCity] QUDSI HADITHS # 29, 30 AND 31
Hadith Qudsi 29: On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said: Allah (mighty and sublime be He) says: My faithful servant's reward from Me, if I have taken to Me his best friend from amongst the inhabitants of the world and he has then borne it patiently for My sake, shall be nothing less than Paradise. It was related by al-Bukhari. - --- Hadith Qudsi 30: On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said: Allah (mighty and sublime be He) said: If My servant likes to meet Me, I like to meet him; and if he dislikes to meet Me, I dislike to meet him. Prophetic explanation of this Sacred Hadith: He who likes to meet Allah, Allah likes to meet him; and he who dislikes to meet Allah, Allah dislikes to meet him. Aishah (may Allah be pleased with her) said: O Prophet of Allah, is it because of the dislike of death, for all of us dislike death? The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: It is not so, but rather it is that when the believer is given news of Allah's mercy, His approval and His Paradise, he likes to meet Allah and Allah likes to meet him; but when the unbeliever is given news of Allah's punishment and His displeasure, he dislikes to meet Allah and Allah dislikes to meet him. It was related by al-Bukhari and Malik. The Prophetic version is related by Muslim. - --- Hadith Qudsi 31: On the authority of Jundub (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) related: A man said: By Allah, Allah will not forgive So-and-so. At this Allah the Almighty said: Who is he who swears by Me that I will not forgive So-and-so? Verily I have forgiven So-and-so and have nullified your [own good] deeds (1) (or as he said [it]). (1) A similar Hadith, which is given by Abu Dawud, indicates that the person referred to was a goldly man whose previous good deeds were brought to nought through presuming to declare that Allah would not forgive someone's bad deeds. It was related by Muslim. __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> Something is new at Yahoo! Groups. Check out the enhanced email design. http://us.click.yahoo.com/SISQkA/gOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM ~-> *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/ter
[IslamCity] GOD PROTECTS WHOM HE LOVES FROM SIN
God protects whom he loves from sin (161) It is related by Qatadah bin Noman that the Apostle of God said: When God loves anyone, He makes him avoid the world, as you make a patient avoid water [when it is harmful for him]. -Tirmidhi and Musnad-i-Ahmad Commentary.-This world as we have seen, means the world that makes one forgetful of God and in getting absorbed in which there is the loss of the Hereafter. Hence, whom God loves, He protects them against this wretched world as a sick-man is, sometimes, made to abstain from water. __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> See what's inside the new Yahoo! Groups email. http://us.click.yahoo.com/2pRQfA/bOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM ~-> *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
[IslamCity] AN IMPORTANT WARNING IN RESPECT OF HEAVEN AND HELL
An Important warning in respect of heaven and hell (128) It is related by Abu Hurairah that the Apostle of God said: Hell has been surrounded with ease and luxuriousness, and Heaven has been surrounded with toil and suffering. -Tirmidhi, Abu Dawood and Nissai Commentary.-Generally, sins i.e., deeds that are to be expected to lead one to Hell are a source of sensuous enjoyment, while duties i.e., deeds that make one deserving of admission to Paradise come hard on the flesh. Thus, the ultimate destination of the bondsman who will yield to his inordinate appetites and perform evil deeds shall be Hell while the bondsman who will observe the commands of God and remain faithful to Him shall make his abode in Heaven. (129) It is related by Abu Hurairah that the Apostle of God said: When God created Heaven, He told Gabriel to go and see it [as to how He had made Paradise with its astounding boons and comforts]. Gabriel, thus, went and saw Heaven and the wonderful things the Lord had provided in it. On return, he exclaimed, O Lord ! By Thy Glory and Thy Magnificence, [Thou hast made Heaven so beautiful and got ready such blessings in it that I am sure that] anyone who hears about it will attain it [i.e., he will be fired with the desire to live there permanently and will again his objective by performing the good deeds that are needed to go to Heaven and avoiding the evil things] God, then, surrounded Heaven with toll and hardship [i.e., He enclosed it on all sides with the injunctions of the Shariat to observe which calls for a great deal of self-denial and earnest endeavour], and, once again, told Gabriel to go and see Heaven [with the new barricade built around it]. So, once more, Gabriel went and saw Paradise, and, on his return, he exclaimed, Our Lord ! By The Glory and Thy Magnificence, now I fear that no one will be able to attain it [i.e., the condition of the observance of the laws of the Shariat Thou hast prescribed is so very hard that, perhaps, no one will be in a position to fulfil it]. Again, when God created Hell, He told Gabriel to go and see it [and the various forms of punishment He had put together there]. Thus, Gabriel went and saw it, and, on coming back, he said, O Lord ! By Thy Glory and Thy Magnificence, [Thou hast made Hell such an infernal place that] whoever hears about it will never enter it [i.e,. he will strictly refrain from acts that are likely to take him to Hell]. God, then surrounded Hell with material comforts and bodily enjoyment and told Gabriel, again, to go and see it. So, once more, Gabriel went and saw Hell [and the ring of sensual pleasures that had been put around it]. On return, he exclaimed, O Lord! By Thy Glory and Thy Magnificence, now I fear that everyone will make his home in it [i.e., the pleasures with which Thou hast encompassed Hell hold such an attraction for man, with all his animal desires and propensities, that, perhaps, everyone will yield to them and end up in the bottomless pit]. -Tirmidhi, Abu Dawood and Nissai Commentary.-The special lesson the above Tradition carries is that the sequel of gratifying ones inclinations and desires [which, apparently, is so pleasing] is the fearful chastisement of Hell, a moment of which will make one forget the joys and comforts of a lifetime, while the end of a life, of loyalty and submission to Divine injunctions [which seems so hard and cheerless to our carnal selves] is Paradise, the home of perfect felicity and eternal bliss. (130) It is related by Abu Hurairah that the Apostle of God said: I have not seen a fearful calamity like Hell that the one running away from it may have fallen asleep, and I have not seen an attractive thing like Heaven that the one desiring it may have slept. -Tirmidhi Commentary.-It is natural for man that when he runs to save his life from an evil thing like a ferocious beast or a pursuing enemy, he keeps running and does not think of rest or sleep till he has attained safety. Similarly, when a person strives eagerly for a desirable object he forgets about rest and sleep till he has succeeded in his aim. But towards Heaven and Hell our attitude is hard to explain. There is no more alluring thing than Heaven, but instead of trying our utmost to attain it, we are inclined to be negligent while there is no more detestable thing than Hell yet those who should be fleeing from it are fast asleep. __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> Something is new at Yahoo! Groups. Check out
[IslamCity] The seeing of GOD in heaven
The greatest favour to be conferred on the dwellers of Paradise is the seeing of God, and everyone endowed with a refined awareness will, undoubtedly, find the longing for it embedded in his heart. It is but natural for the bondsman who is enjoying countless blessings of the Lord in this world and will be rewarded in Heaven with immeasurably greater boons to feel an earnest desire to see the Beneficent and the Merciful Lord who created him and was showering on him His exquisite gifts. There will, of course, remain a feeling of non-fulfillment in him if he is never blessed with the stupendous spectacle and the Almighty will, indeed, not keep the bondsman unfulfilled whom he will, by His Grace, allow to enter Paradise. The Quran has given to the Faithful the Tidings of this unique favour and the Holy Prophet, too, has mentioned it and all the Muslims have believed in it implicitly. Some people, however, who are given to imagine about the Hereafter on the basis of what they see in the world around them and regard the limited knowledge vouchsafed to them here to be the last word in that direction repudiate the possibility of it on the ground that it does not stand to reason. They argue that only a thing that exists in a material form and has colour or surface can be seen by the human eye, and that, too, when it is placed in front of the viewer and within a certain distance. Since God has neither form nor substance, nor is He contained in space and time, the question of seeing Him does not arise. But this line of reasoning, ostensibly, is inane and puerile. Had the conviction of the Believers been that God will be seen with these very eyes [of the present world] which can observe only material objects and things having colour or dimension, the viewpoint of dissenters could have some validity. But neither the Quran nor the Traditions say so, nor is it the creed of the faithful Believers. The people of the Sunnah and of the way of the Companions functioning as a body [Ahl-i-Sunnat wal Jamaat] who, in adherence to the precepts of the Quran and the Traditions, believe that the bondmen worthy of the magnificent favour will see God in Heaven also take it for granted that He will bless the dwellers of Paradise with powers and faculties that have not been given to anyone in this world, one of which is that the vision that will be granted to them will not be as weak and limited as that of our eyes in the present existence and it is with these eyes that the fortunate bondmen will see the Lord who possesses neither form nor colour nor dimension. If the skeptics are still doubtful about the seeing of God, on account of its logical unfeasibility, they should pause and ponder whether God sees His creatures or not. In case perception was possible only with the means and under the circumstances that were peculiar to us, He must, of necessity, be incapable of seeing anything for He had neither eyes nor were the creatures placed in a particular position in respect of Him. Thus, those who believe that God sees without eyes and in all directions at the same time, and even things we cannot perceive by the eye in any case and by any means, ought to have no misgivings. Relying to the utmost on the tidings contained in the Quran and the Traditions, they should assume that the Almighty will, by His Power and Benevolence, grant them eyes in the Hereafter which will enable them to take joy in the marvelous spectacle of His Own adored Self. In the Quran the truthful Believers have been given the cheerful assurance that, some faces that Day will beam [in brightness and beauty] looking towards their Lord. [lxxv : 22-23]. As against it, the deniers of Truth have been warned : Nay, but surely on that Day they will be covered from their Lord [and prevented from seeing Him.] (lxxxiii : 15). (118) It is related by Suhaib Rumi that the Apostle of God said: When the dwellers have arrived at Heaven God will inquire from them thus, Do you want that We may grant one more favour to you [i.e., bestow upon you a blessing in addition to what you have already received]? The bondmen will answer, Thou hast illumined our faces [i.e., made us successful and given us beauty and dignity], and saved us from Hess and granted us Paradise. [What more can we want]? The veil will then be lifted [i.e., the scales will fall from the bondmens eyes] and they will be able to see God unhindered. Thus, their state will be [and they will feel] that the seeing of God surpassed all other favours that had been conferred on them till then, After it, the Prophet recited the following verse from the Quran: For those who do good is the [best] place [i.e., Heaven] and more thereto [i.e., the seeing of God]. (x : 27). Commentary.-The falling of scales from the eyes, in the above Tradition, means that the dwellers of Paradise will, all of a sudden, be endowed with a vision that will enable them to see the Lord. (119) Jarir bin Abdullah narrated that one night we were s
[IslamCity] Is permissible in islam for a man to love a non-muslim (mirzae) woman
Question I want to ask if it is permissible in islam for a man to love a non-muslim (mirzae) woman I loved a mirzae girl but i had an intention that i would marry her only if she accepts islam. In this case it is permissible to love a non-muslim girl Answer The concept of love before marriage has no basis in Islam. It is, in fact, prohibited. Islam does not even permit a lustful glance on a woman and orders us to lower our gaze. A female is prohibited from talking in a sweet and melodious way to a male. All these acts have a potential of adultery and fornication. Your love to the Mirzaee girl or any girl for that matter is a major sin. You should terminate that relationship and make sincere Tawbah (repent) to Allah. and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best Mufti Ebrahim Desai __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> Check out the new improvements in Yahoo! Groups email. http://us.click.yahoo.com/Lik1AB/fOaOAA/i1hLAA/TXWolB/TM ~-> *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
[IslamCity] QUDSI HADITHS # 26, 27 AND 28
Hadith Qudsi 26: On the authority of Abu Umamah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said: Allah (mighty and sublime be He) said: Truly of those devoted to Me the one I most favour is a believer who is of meagre means and much given to prayer, who has been particular in the worship of his Lord and has obeyed Him inwardly (1), who was obscure among people and not pointed our, and whose sustenance was just sufficient to provide for him yet he bore this patiently. Then the Prophet (peace be upon him) rapped his hand and said: Death will have come early to him, his mourners will have been few, his estate scant. (1) i.e. he has not been ostentatious in his obedience. It was related by at-Tirmidhi (also by Ahmad ibn Hanbal and Ibn Majah). Its chain of authorities is sound. - --- Hadith Qudsi 27: On the authority of Masruq, who said: We asked Abdullah (i.e. Ibn Masud) about this verse: And do not regard those who have been killed in the cause of Allah as dead, rather are they alive with their Lord, being provided for (Quran Chapter 3 Verse 169). He said: We asked about that and the Prophet (peace be upon him) said: Their souls are in the insides of green birds having lanterns suspended from the Throne, roaming freely in Paradise where they please, then taking shelter in those lanterns. So their Lord cast a glance at them (1) and said: Do you wish for anything? They said: What shall we wish for when we roam freely in Paradise where we please? And thus did He do to them three times. When they say that they would not be spared from being asked [again], they said: O Lord, we would like for You to put back our souls into our bodies so that we might fight for Your sake once again. And when He saw that they were not in need of anything they were let be. (1) i.e. at those who had been killed in the cause of Allah. It was related by Muslim (also by at-Tirmidhi, an-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah). - --- Hadith Qudsi 28: On the authority of Jundub ibn Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said: There was amongst those before you a man who had a wound. He was in [such] anguish that he took a knife and made with it a cut in his hand, and the blood did not cease to flow till he died. Allah the Almighty said: My servant has himself forestalled Me; I have forbidden him Paradise. It was related by al-Bukhari. __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> Yahoo! Groups gets a make over. See the new email design. http://us.click.yahoo.com/mDk17A/lOaOAA/i1hLAA/TXWolB/TM ~-> *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islam
[IslamCity] WASWASAA (WHISPERING OF SHAYTAN)
QUESTION I wanted to ask a question which has become a serious issue in regards to my concentration in the worship. The question is that according to islam shaytan does not know everything in my heart. It is only the quality of Allah (swt) that Only He knows what is hidden in our hearts and what we expose. But following particular incident has been occuring very often with me. That whenever I am planning to do something good for example helping out a muslim family, and that plan is still within my heart and I am still planning as to how to do it. I start to get thoughts in my mind that would ruin the intentions of my action of helping out the muslim brother. Then I keep thinking that may be these sinful thoughts are coming from the shaytan because he does not want me to do this good action with pure intentions. But then I would talk to myself that how come shaytan knows about this wherease I have not even revealed it to anyone and its is still within my heart. Please explain this matter to me that from where these thoughts are coming and why. Are they just random thoughts within my mind or my heart is filled with darkness in terms of pure intentions. Also when someone is not concentrating in the salah and his mind starts to wonder around and his previous experiance are started to recount. Are these thoughts are still named as waswasa or not. Because we all know that mind is always busy, and if we dont concentrate in the duty it will wonder around. so in terms of salah, when our mind is occupied with worldly thoughts, do we call them as waswasa or something else. If these are waswasa then its source has to be shaytan wherease random thoughts has no source or they come from no where. Please explain these two matters as clearly as you can because they are keep confusing me whenever i am trying to do anything whether it is salah or studying or driving. As a short sentence, I want to know how can I tell wether some thought that came to my mind it was from shaytan, or just a random thought (if there is any) and how can shaytan knows the condition of my heart wherease it is only the quality of Allah(swt). Also does a heart affected with the desease of criticism or doubt can also be a source of such thoughts??? Please do answer these questions clearly and explain the matter to me so that I do not have to ask anyone else. Answer Abu Hurayra [radhiallaahu anhu] narrates that Nabi [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] said, Allah has forgiven my Ummah regarding those Waswasa (whisperings of the Shaytaan) that creep into the heart so long as they do not act upon them or mention them. (Mishkaat) >From this Hadith and many similar Ahaadith, we understand that Shaytaan will try his utmost to create Waswasa in the hearts of the believers, especially, when they are engaged in Ibaadah like Salaat. The object of Shaytaan is to drive a persons attention away from his Ibaadah by creating worldly thoughts and doubts in his mind. Nabi [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] said that Shaytaan sits on the corner of a persons heart. When he/she is about to perform Salaat, Waswasa, i.e. whispers of Shaytaan, may also occur outside Salaat and in other acts of Ibaadah, e.g. Wudhu. Waswasa is generally of 2 types, a) Voluntary, and b) Involuntary. It is natural for thoughts to come to a person. However, it is not permissible to entertain evil thoughts. If a thought strikes a person, he should ignore it and not entertain it. Surely, it will go away. If a person entertains such evil thoughts, a person will soon become inclined and then determined to act upon the thought. Therefore, one should ignore the thought and recite Laa hawla walaa quwwata illaa billaah. Remember, Shaytaan is our enemy and will try to mislead us in every possible way. His tool of Waswasa is one way to mislead man. Therefore, one should not be fooled or misled by the evil whispers of the Shaytaan. One should rather ignore the thoughts and continue with ones actions. Never allow the mind to be idle for an idle mind is the devils workshop. The hearts gets affected by information brought by the 5 senses and by internal faculties such as imagination, etc. The most important influence comes from the random thoughts and ideas which are projected by the devil in the mind to ward off such thoughts one should engage in Dhikr. The heart is like a Castle and a man must guard its entrances against the enemy, who is the devil. The main entrances are: Desire, envy and greed, eating ones full, love for adornment, avarice and fear of poverty, etc. The heart should be cleansed from these traits and purified with Dhikr of Allah. and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best Mufti Ebrahim Desai __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> Great things are happening at Yahoo! Groups. See the new emai
[IslamCity] QUDSI HADITHS # 24 AND 25
Hadith Qudsi 24: On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said: If Allah has loved a servant [of His] He calls Gabriel (on whom be peace) and says: I love So-and-so, therefore love him. He (the Prophet peace be upon him) said: So Gabriel loves him. Then he (Gabriel) calls out in heaven, saying: Allah loves So-and-so, therefore love him. And the inhabitants of heaven love him. He (the Prophet peace be upon him) said: Then acceptance is established for him on earth. And if Allah has abhorred a servant [of His], He calls Gabriel and says: I abhor So-and-so, therefore abhor him. So Gabriel abhors him. Then Gabriel calls out to the inhabitants of heaven: Allah abhors So-and-so, therefore abhor him. He (the Prophet peace be upon him) said: So they abhor him, and abhorrence is established for him on earth. It was related by Muslim (also by al-Bukhari, Malik, and at- Tirmidhi). - --- Hadith Qudsi 25: On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said: Allah (mighty and sublime be He) said: Whosoever shows enmity to someone devoted to Me, I shall be at war with him. My servant draws not near to Me with anything more loved by Me than the religious duties I have enjoined upon him, and My servant continues to draw near to Me with supererogatory works so that I shall love him. When I love him I am his hearing with which he hears, his seeing with which he sees, his hand with which he strikes and his foot with which he walks. Were he to ask [something] of Me, I would surely give it to him, and were he to ask Me for refuge, I would surely grant him it. I do not hesitate about anything as much as I hesitate about [seizing] the soul of My faithful servant: he hates death and I hate hurting him. It was related by al-Bukhari. __ Do You Yahoo!? Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around http://mail.yahoo.com Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> Everything you need is one click away. Make Yahoo! your home page now. http://us.click.yahoo.com/AHchtC/4FxNAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM ~-> *** {Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy Quran-16:125) {And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites (men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33) The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) also said, "Whoever calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." [Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] -- Recommended: http://www.islamonline.net http://www.islam-guide.com http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org -- All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved otherwise. If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the title "change to daily digest". Yahoo! Groups Links <*> To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/ <*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: [EMAIL PROTECTED] <*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to: http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/